Not a wishby Pen BrushChaptersFire Is EvilCastle timeforgetrememberFunVisitorEvil eyeWhistleSleepDimensionsChildBackcleanfoalnappedNoteBrokenmiscommunicationCrazy as hell changeling QueenSorryFire Is EvilMy name is Bridget, and my friend is named Jay. We had an idea about how we got here, but not why. All we remember was a weird circle of fire surrounding us. It was green and it didn't burn, but it hurt us from the inside. The night it happened, we were in a video skype chat and Jay was singing. “Send away for a priceless gift One not subtle, one not on the list One not simply, so absurd In these times of doing what you’re told Keep these feelings, no one knows Whatever happened to the young man’s heart” It happened not long after I got back from the kitchen with oreos. When I came back to my seat, we started talking about our OC ponies, how both of them where unicorns, but I couldn't think of a name for mine. He said to name her Loving Heart, but that didn't sound good to me. So, we kept thinking, and thats when the fire came. I didn't notice it until it got on my hand, it didn't even tingle, it just snaked up my body. I only noticed it after I saw Jay had the fire on his arm, and he told me that I was on fire. I should let him tell you the rest, because I don't remember and he does. *** Bridget does remember, but she is afraid to admit that she was screaming about the fire, her pride wouldn't allow her that. Shes too stubborn to admit anything really, even the fact that she is a girl... Or well kinda a girl. Not that I can't see it, she has all the curves and all that, but its just the way she behaves. She acts like she’s a guy... And always gets angry at the ‘girly girls’ around her. Another thing with her, is that she is one terrible cook... I mean, I’m pretty sure you can die from food poisoning just by eating her food. And another thing is, she trusts me vary much for some reason... I’m not exactly the brightest guy sometimes... But I’m sure that this means nothing. I sure hope its nothing, I don’t want to ruin a great friendship. Anyhow, how this all happened...Bridget was going insane about the green fire all over her body and rolling on the floor trying to get rid of it, I was as well, but she acted like it might burn her if she didn't get it off in the next three seconds, if it was going to burn her, it would have done so already. Meanwhile, I was just chilling because I wasn't seeing any problem with looking cool and flaming at the same time. And Bridget was all panickishy... Whatever you want to call it. Did I also mention that I like the color green? But not as much as I like blue. Bridget had stopped panicking and was going through the floor, the flames surrounding her, unconscious. Now that, was something completely different, since I just thought this was the myth of spontaneous self combustion, apparently not... Since I also somehow was sinking through the floor, for god knows what reason. This Bridget does not know... But I was internally panicking all the time. I just acted as cool as possible, and was smooth about it. While sinking into the ground, I fell unconscious as well, the last thing I saw was the fading face of a changeling laughing. *** I slowly started to wake up when light shone into my face, I opened my eyes and saw I was in a dark alleyway between two buildings. I was worried that I was kidnapped out of my home and taken to an ally to be raped by some guy, I moved my right leg and felt something soft and fluffy, I kicked it a second time and heard a moan, it sounded like Jay. “Stop with the infernal kicking!” A voice groaned out. “We are in an alleyway, get up, this is a good reason to kick you, why are you fuzzy and why am I able to feel it? I have socks” I muttered back to him “Okay, first... Have you been doing drugs? Last time I checked I was not fuzzy, second... The ground is ever so comfy.” Jay groaned. “I am not old enough to drug myself! If I did my dad would probably ground me forever, now stop trying to sleep!” I yelled frustrated. “Oh come on Bridget, I’m really tired! I don’t want to get up...” Jay whined as he squirmed around on the ground. I kicked him again. “Ow... What was that for?” Jay muttered angrily at me. “Also, why is your foot like a steel tipped... Boot... Or maybe hoof?” “...What.” I say a little confused “How would I know? maybe my sock is not very fuzzy?” “As much as I want to believe that... Just... Feel this.” Jay said as something connected with my leg, which was incredibly hard, almost like metal. “Ya feel this? Or are you numb too?” “I can feel it just fine.” I said irritably as I tried standing up but fall back down a few inches from where I was before, with a perfect view of my arm, it was silver and ended with a hoof. “Why is my arm silver and why do I have a hoof?” I said as I crawled to look behind me, seeing a gray unicorn pony with a short black mane, his orange eyes easily seen in the darkness. “Maybe I am drugged...” I confessed “Oh goodie, that means I can finally use you... Of course you are drugged, Christ what else... What am I talking about? Just don’t faint or something.” Jay muttered out. “Why are you a pony?” I demanded at Jay “I’m a what now?” Jay said glancing at me. “Your a gray unicorn pony that looks like your OC” I deadpanned. “What? That can’t be... Ya... Wait. ” Jay said as he brought his arm up to his face. “What in the holy hell is this?” “Obviously you have a paper hoof attached to your arm” I said sarcastically as I brought my hoof up to my head to see if I was my unicorn OC as well, but I didn't have a horn. “Awww, I’m not a unicorn, I’m an earth pony, that sucks, they are like humans, their magic is the ability to grow food, we can grow food just fine as humans! Earth ponies, the humans of equestria...” I said a little disappointed “You have wings.” Jay said as he glared at me, he then shook his head and kept glaring at me. “Fucking wings, why can’t I have wings?” I looked at my back and noticed the wings at my sides, the same color as my arm. “How would I know? your OC was a unicorn and so was mine, I don't know why I didn't get changed into my OC as well” I sat up and looked at him still lying on the ground. “Are you going to lie there forever? “Duh, obviously.” Jay said rolling his eyes, he then looked around. “Wonder if anything got transported here with us.” “I don't think anything else caught on green fire besides us.” I stated “Hey look my office chair!” Jay said happily and pointed at a dark corner. “I guess if you were sitting on something, it would follow you” “So does that mean my guitar went with me?” Jay asked hoping that I would know. “You weren't holding it where you?” I asked “I dunno, I was playing it before we started skyping though...” Jay said sitting up somewhat, before resuming his looking around. “If you were holding it you bought it, if not then its gone, stop wondering if you bought stuff that isn't important. Now we have to learn to walk before we leave the alley” I say standing up shakily on my hooves. “But why do we have to moooove?” Jay whined. “I WANT TO GET OUT OF THIS ALLEYWAY!” I yelled, making me fall so I had to stand back up again. “Ha, you look ridiculous when you fall like that!” Jay said as he burst into laughter. “I would like to see you not fall when you learn how to walk on hooves. Get. Up.” I said slowly, getting angry. “No need to get pissy.” Jay muttered as he slowly got up and stood still. “Hey I can stand still! Thats progress!” “Yes it is, considering all you were doing for the past four minutes was lie down, I wonder if wings help you stand...” I looked back at my wings and open them wide. “Well, that’s cheating on a enormous scale.” Jay said looking at me. “But It kinda makes you look hot.” “It isn't cheating if you use what you have, and this isn't a contest, don't call me hot again please.” I said as I slowly started to walk while keeping my wings out to help. “Why not? I mean you look kinda cute too.” Jay said, trying my patience. “Just stop already and try walking, that will be a greater accomplishment than standing! Standing is amazing isn't it?” I said sarcastically as I started to walk faster and put my wings closer to my body as it gets easier for me to walk. Jay just wobbled around a bit before stumbling and almost falling face first, but thanks to his all ever so graceful sense of balance, even though he bumped into the wall and got dazed a bit, he also stepped on something. “Ow son of a-...” Jay said but his words quickly died in his throat before he looked on the ground as if he had stepped on a bug. “Oh hey! My Electric guitar! Oh wait.... Thats a ukulele...” “Who would throw a ukulele into an alley? and who would own one in the first place?” I said as I walked over to Jay. “I don’t know.... Someone?” Jay said, sarcastically. “I bet not many people, or ponies own one. Have fun learning to walk.” I said as I started walking away. Jay just awkwardly wobbled behind me for a few seconds before stumbling forward, accidentally bumping his head right into my flank. Jay just sheepishly smiled at me. “You are an idiot.” I said as I pushed him away, Looking at my flank and seeing a silver dust cloud for a cutie mark. “You love me!” Jay said as he scampered back to his hooves. “I really don't.” I sighed as I turned to look at him again, waiting for him to start walking again. “From the way you're looking at me, I’d say you love me, but then you’d be all pissy.” Jay said as he started walking, -albeit a bit awkwardly-, forward. “I’m looking at you the way a bee looks at a human when the human disturbed his hive.” I said matter of factly. “All pissy.” Jay repeated himself as he walked past me, his head slightly leaning, for reasons unknown. I noticed as he walked in front of me that his cutie mark was the face of a wolf. “Your cutie mark goes well with your OC name, I guess since my cutie mark is a silver dust cloud and all of the ponies names say what their cutie marks will be, I'll be named Silver Dust.” I said as I walked out of the alley and into the street. Jay just quickly caught up with me and asked. “Really, my cutie mark is a wolf? Won’t it be suspicious?” “What do you want me to do? I can’t change it, and you're the one who came up with your OC, not me” “But I couldn't decide if I wanted a alpha wolf as a cutie mark... or electricity...” Jay whined. “Well then, like with me, this world decided what the hell your cutie mark was, you don't see me complaining about being a pegasus, even if unicorns are better.” I muttered as a pony walked by us and gave us suspicious looks as to why we were in a dark alley. “Still, this shit is weird... Also lets get a move on... I’m bored.” Jay said stifling a yawn. “If you're bored, then learn how to use magic, that won't bore you.” I stated “Or... I can just hang around you.” Jay said as he clung to one of my wings. “You know I have feeling in those? that hurts, a lot.” I said as I tried to get my wing out of his hooves. “But its all so soft and stuff!” Jay said with a smile. I sighed and looked at my long gold mane, then looked back at him “You are going to make my feathers fall out.” “What'cha gonna do about it girl?” Jay asked playfully. I smiled and kicked him in the gut with my right back leg. “That’s what I’m going to do about it” I said as he let go of my wing and I put it back to the side of my body. “Ouch, why are you so mean?” Jay asked as he got up and sat down. “Because you touched my wing and wouldn't let go when I told you to.” I said angrily and I looked around, seeing ponies around us walking around with gowns and tuxedos on. “I think we are in Canterlot.” “What gave that away? the shining roof tops made of gold?” Jay said looking up. “Or the fact that we are almost looking at the castle?” “The snooty ponies with hats on.” I stated pointing my hoof at all of the ponies wearing hats. “Not polite to point.” Jay said slapping my hoof away. “Also not polite to hold onto someone’s wing and refuse to let go, but you did it.” I reminded Jay happily. Jay just smiled and rolled his eyes. “If you say so you little cry baby.” “I heard that if you flick a unicorn's horn, it hurts like hell because its super sensitive.” I said, smiling mischievously as I walked over to Jay. Jay just quickly scooted away. “Now you are creeping me out. Look I know I’m hot but really, calm down.” “I just want to see if the rumor is true.” I said honestly, walking closer to Jay. “I’ll only let you if you give me.... a hug? Kiss whatever?” Jay asked himself and me. “Not a chance of that.” I said as I stopped walking towards him and looked at the ponies walking around talking. “Lets just go and look for a place to stay here.” “Sure... Whatevs you say junior.” Jay said as he walked up to me. I sighed and started walking down the street, looking for a building to go into “I think we might need bits, and use our pony names here.” “No-.... Okay maybe...” Jay said hesitantly as he walked after me. Castle time ***Jay*** As I was walking after Bridget, I looked around and saw a lot of golden rooftops and shiny windows. I also remembered, where to go? Well time to find out. “Do you have any idea where we should stay?” “A hotel? There has to be a hotel or something here.” Bridget said as she kept walking, not looking at me. “Wouldn't that cost like shit ton of money?” I asked her, taking a small glance at her flank. “Do you want me to fly into the sky and make myself a cloud home and wait for you to learn a spell so we can live in a cloud instead of in a hotel?” She asked looking back at me. “Uh... No thank you, I would rather sleep in an alley like I do when I’m drunk.” I said looking at her with a sheepish smile. “Thats good because I can’t fly anyway, and I wouldn’t know how to make a cloud home in the first place, so we are going to find a hotel.” She stated, turning her head back to look in front of her. “So where to now, Junior?” I asked her. “Stop calling me that.” She said, tensely. “Why? You are smaller than me, and somewhat cuter, plus maybe one or two years younger than me.” I said back. “You’re only two inches taller then me, and besides, my wings can make me look taller.” She said smugly, unfolding her wings and allowing them to go to full length. “Really? You look fatter.” I said plainly after looking at her wings. “You’re just mad that you don't have wings.” She walks back over to me and slaps me in the face with one of her wings. “These are useful I guess, but not as good as magic, magic does everything.” “Ow....And everything? Really? … Can it do sex?” I ask with a huge smile. “Get a room with yourself.” she retorted, walking again. “But... It gets lonely.” I whined “Whatever, just stop flirting and asking if magic could be used for sex.” Bridget said as she walked into a white unicorn stallion. “Well, you should watch where you're going.” I said to Bridget “How dare you speak that way to this beautiful mare, this gift from Celestia. You peasant!” The unicorn said. “It was obvious that your loutish and borish actions caused this accident. Why, you almost soiled my coat. I’ve just been groomed.” “Uhhh...” Bridget said, not knowing what to say. “I’m a peasant?” I asked tilting my head. “An uneducated ruffian as well as a peasant.” The stallion said huffily, putting his snout in the air. “Do you not know who I am, peasant?” “Who is who now?” I asked being pretty confused. “I mean... peasant? Who is that?” The stallion stared at me “I am Prince Blueblood. I suppose a peasant who doesn't have an education wouldn't know anything about royalty. I suppose you don't even know who raises the sun and moon.” “Good that you are a noble and all that, but who the heck is a peasant?” I ask still being a bit confused. “The peasant is you, and it means you are beneath me, in every possible way. I have more wealth and power in the toe of my hoof than you have in your entire family.” Blueblood said slowly, like I was stupid “I am very poor, but what does that have to do with anything?” I was still confused “It means you're not worth my time, or this mare, speaking of which I didn't get your name milady.” Blueblood said as he turned to look Bridget and gave her what was supposed to be a charming bow. “I’m...Silver Dust.” Bridget said hesitantly, looking between me and Blueblood. “A lovely name for a beautiful mare, I don't know what you see in that ruffian.” Blueblood turned his head to look at me as he insulted me. “Well.... this is certainly awkward.” I said, feeling a bit awkward around my best friend. Blueblood ignored me and looked at Bridget when she spoke “He is my friend. We just got here and are looking for a place to live.” Blueblood smiled “Then I would be ever so happy to allow such a beautiful mare to spend a couple of days at the castle until you can find a place...as long as your ruffian friend behaves himself and doesn't break anything or get in the way of my important business.” “Uh... Okay.” I said looking at him with a raised eyebrow. “Come.” Blueblood said as he turned around and walked over to a golden chariot, followed by Bridget who looks behind her to see if I’m coming. “I still hate blueblood.” Bridget whispered to me. I just shrugged and walked after her. *** Bridget *** Jay and I have been friends since first grade, when we were paired up to make a working volcano in science class for a school project. I didn't like him at first because he always talked about the biology of females and joking around. When he mixed the ingredients for the volcano and it exploded on everyone in the room including the judges and himself, I laughed, even if I was soaked with baking soda and water. We started to hang out at each other’s houses, I learned that he lived a couple houses down from where I lived, so I would walk to his house all the time. I found out he was a brony when I walked to his house one day in the summer and his mom let me into his room to see him watching My Little Pony season one episode fourteen Suited for Success, on his computer. All I saw of it was a prissy girly pony obsessing over dresses, so I laughed and asked why he was watching a show for little girls. Instead of answering he sat me down at his computer, put the first episode on and made me watch it, I hated Rarity right away, but I thought Fluttershy was sweet and Twilight was a lot like me. Spike seemed like every little boy in existence, complaining about everything to his mother. Applejack was a hard worker and cared about her family, Pinkie Pie was the funniest pony in the show, being able to defy physics and do things that only seemed possible for unicorns. Rainbow Dash...all I could really say about her is that she is a fast flier, and loyal friend. Jay made me watch all of season one and season two, the characters grow on you after awhile, and the lessons at the end of the episodes were memorable, I understood why he liked it after that. He asked me what my favorite pony of the three types of ponies, and I said unicorns because their magic can move the sun and the moon without the princesses, and make a spell for anything. The earth ponies reminded me of farmers, so I wasn't interested in them besides Pinkie Pie, who I thought was a unicorn who hid her horn. The pegasi seemed cool, but not as cool as unicorns. I may not have liked Rarity very much, but I hated Prince Blueblood more for being a bitch to her, and now he is right in front of me, and I can't kill him, no matter how much I want to. Blueblood brought us into the castle. All he did on the fly over was say how beautiful I was and nothing else, he completely ignored Jay. He brought us to a golden door and opened it, showing the inside, two bedrooms, a kitchen, and a brown living room with only a black couch, there was a balcony and three windows around the apartment. He gave me one last farewell and glanced at Jay before leaving us to our room. “I’m going to jump off the balcony.” I said as I walked over to the balcony. “Well... That would be wasteful.” Jay said looking at me. “I’m going to jump off the balcony to learn how to fly.” I corrected myself, rolling my eyes. “I wish I could fly.” Jay said looking sad. “Oh come on! You got the better part of it, magic is better than flying, all I can do is fly, you can use spells to make things appear and disappear and stuff, being a unicorn is better than being a pegasus.” I said exasperated. “You can still fly and land on clouds.... I want to sleep on clouds...” Jay said looking at me with puppy dog eyes. “Learn a cloud walking spell then, or any spell for that matter! I can't give you flight.” I said walking over to the balcony door and opened it. “Seriously, don’t jump... You are going to die if you don’t learn how to fly in mid-fall.” Jay said as he walked up to me. “I rather not live here all by myself.” “I have to learn somehow, and birds usually learn by falling out of a nest, have you ever tried to row a boat by making the paddles go up and down? Thats how you fall, all I have to do is make my wings go in circles to fly, like a rowboat oars.” I said getting as I got on the balcony and opened my wing. “Please don’t?” Jay said almost pleadingly to me. “Do you really want me to learn to fly inside the room, where I could crash into a wall and break something, having to pay bits that I don't have?” I questioned him. “Yes, it would be rather comical!” Jay said with a smile. “And then I will watch you try and use magic, that will be even funnier.” I said as I walked back into the room. “Huh... Actually, feel free to jump I guess? I don’t want to use my magic now...” Jay said looking at me. “No, I’m going to fly in here.” Before Jay could object I opened my wings again and flapped them, making my hooves hang two inches in the air “Ok...just flapping them up and down lets you hover, good to know I guess.” “Nice view.” Jay said from behind me. “I will intentionally mess up just to hit you, stop it.” I said as I turned slowly in the air to look at him. “Push.” Jay said as he brought up a hoof and pushed my stomach to try and move me. I raised an eyebrow at him since all that did was make me go back to standing on the floor. “I wasn't flying that much...pushing me won't do much while close to the ground.” I said as I smiled and started flapping to hover again. “What If I tackle hug you?” Jay asked. “We both fall and you possibly make me break my wings.” I deadpanned. “Awesome! I just might do that!” Jay said as he walked past me. “You want to break my wings?” I asked, surprised. “You could use some pain.... Or well, maybe lose your virginity!” Jay joked. “What!” I said as I flapped my wings harder and ended up slamming my head into the ceiling. “Ow...” I said painfully as I fell to the floor. “Ha! Got’cha.” Jay said winking at me. “Grrr...that wasn't fun at all, and my head hurts now.” I complained as I got back up, walked over to one of the bedroom doors and opened the door to one of the bedrooms, seeing that it was made of white fluffy cloud like carpeting with a white cloud bed in the middle, 2 lamps on either side of the bed, and posters of the wonderbolts on the walls. “What? Where are you going?” Jay asked. “I wanted to see what the bedrooms looked like, what does the other bedroom have?” I asked. “Well.... How should I know? What I do know that is you are really.... Well.... Hm... I’m running out of things to say.” Jay said holding a hoof at his chin. “I meant open the door and look inside feather brain.” I said, walking over to the other room and opening the door to see that it is full of magic books, a light blue carpet, dark blue walls, one window, and a light blue bed. Why break the cycle of blue everywhere, just blue. “Looks like you're going to learn magic either way.” I joked laughing. “Oh yay....” Jay said when he looked inside the room. “Do these apartments have rooms for every race of pony here?” I wondered. “Well... Why would they have that?” Jay asked. “Have what?” I asked confused. “Room for every race?” Jay asked. “Because every race deserves to feel comfortable I guess.” I said as I walked into the cloud bedroom. “I feel like you are trying to get rid of me! You are so mean....” Jay said looking after me. “I only want to know what clouds feel like.” I said as I jumped onto the cloud bed and lied down. “Well, that works....” Jay said as he walked back into the living room and sat down on the couch. “This...is...so...soft...” I muttered as I fell asleep. ***Jay*** I noticed that Bridget had fallen asleep on her special bed made for her. And I was sitting there... Lonely on the couch, being lonely sucks, it really hurts sometimes... But I make most of it as I was currently just sitting there and looking at a empty paper, from there I made a paper plane. Cause why not. “Weee!” I said as I threw the plane at the wall and saw it fly. I soon got bored of this and looked into the open doorway of Bridget's room, I saw her wings hanging limply off the bed, and the smile on her face, I just wanted to try a cloud... “Fucking.... Damn her.” I said looking at her. I sat there for a while looking around, before lying down and looking out the balcony. “Damn, I’m getting all sleepy and shit.” Before I knew it, I fell asleep. forget ***Jay*** I woke up, rather cold. I was looking up at the ceiling of a dark room. I sat up and looked around and saw that the balcony door was still open for some reason. I looked at Bridget who was still sleeping in her cloud bed peacefully. So I decided to be a jerk and wake her up. “HEY JUNIOR! WAKE UP!” I yelled out. She didn't wake up, she just turned on her side. I tried again but no results this time, so I decided to walk into her room and stand there for a while whilst trying to figure out what to do. Her wings fluttered in her sleep, I guess she was dreaming of flying or something. So, now I just lifted a hoof and pushed her off the bed. I tried to anyway, but it didn't work, she wouldn't move. I kept trying but she just would not budge, so I decided to just... sit down. “Wake up.” I said looking at her. “Now!” “Noooo! I'm in fucking heaven! It’s all soft.” She mumbled sleepily. “What?” I asked, seeing how I never really heard her swear before. “Well thats new.” “Heaven is a cloud from...somewhere...I don't know.” She mumbled, falling back asleep. “Well... You are interesting to listen to. But seriously wake up damn it!” I yelled out at her. “Noooo! I don't wanna!” She complained. “Okay, bitch please! Get up or I might just throw myself on top of you!” I yelled at her. “You do and you fall through the clouds, but fine.” Bridget said as she got up, her wings extending as she stretched like a cat waking up, shook herself and hopped off her bed. “So, lets go do something.” I said, looking at her. Before she could respond a knock came from the front door. We both walked out of her room and walked towards the front door, when we got there I turned to Bridget and said. “If anyone asks, no one yelled.” I said quickly, and quietly. I opened the door to see Prince Blueblood at the door. “Good morning, I assume you had a good nights sleep Silver?” He said to Bridget, ignoring me. “Yes, it was nice.” Bridget admitted, as she lowered her head, then brought it back up and looked at me angrily, for waking her up. “Yeah, so nice.... But now is morning and no need to waste away the day!” I said with a smile whilst looking at Bridget. “Yes, anyway I came to give you a job.” Blueblood said, finally giving me the time of day. “Okay... And what would that be?” I asked. “Cleaning my aunties bedrooms and the new Princess Twilight Sparkle’s room, they will pay you 100 bits an hour to clean their rooms.” “They what now? Did I hear that right?” I said shaking my head. “I forgot, you probably have never seen 100 bits in your life at all.” Blueblood said haughtily. “Oh right, thats true....” I said, lowering my head a bit. “I will bring you to their rooms, follow me.” Blueblood turned around and walked out of the room. “Tomboys first.” I said stepping out of the way to let Bridget move past me. “Whatever.” She rolled her eyes and walked out the door after Blueblood. I stayed for a few seconds looking around before walking after them, closing the door behind me. I trotted up next to Bridget and flashed a grin at her. “Why are you so happy?” She asked me frowning slightly. “You're dumb, thats why!” I said through a chuckle. She hit me in the face with her wing again. “Ow ow ow.... Such a meanie.” I said as I kept chuckling. “I have an idea, why don’t you stop being mean and actually likable?” I said jokingly. “I will if you actually answer my fucking question!” She whispered loudly, looking at Blueblood to make sure he didn't hear her. “What question?” I whispered back, leaning towards her with my ear. She rolled her eyes and leaned into my ear and yelled. “Why are you so happy!” “By all that Is holy! My ears!” I yelped out as my ear was ringing. “Wasn't that loud.” She laughed, and Blueblood looked behind him at us “Stop being stupid.” Was all he said, looking at me before turning back around. “Alright...” I said shrugging, yet having some pain in my ear. “If Silver here would stop being so damn sexy sometimes.” Blueblood stopped and turned to face me. “That is no way to speak about a beautiful mare, you speak to mares with respect and dignity, I learned that after being yelled at by the mare who I used as a shield to stay away from the cake, and my auntie Celestia lectured me afterwards, but I still think the mare was only with me for bits.” ‘I’m so close to saying, Fuck you. I do what I want.’ I thought as I frowned at him, before smiling and saying. “I don’t suppose hot would help either?” “No it wouldn't.” Blueblood huffed turning back around and continued walking. “Well,” I began whispering to Bridget. “Why don’t we go have sex now instead of listening to this guy?” “We need the bits, and I don't want to do that with you.” She said flinching. “Aww... Oh well, why are you flinching anyways?” I asked looking at her with a tilted head. “I don't like that subject” “You are still a virgin, I know.” I said, with an evil smile. “So are you.” She retorted starting to trot to catch up to Blueblood. “Really? Are you sure? How do you know I didn’t do it with Emma?” I said trotting up next to her. “Because everyone at home thought you were weird, and she didn't even like you, I’m like your only friend at school.” “That’s right, she dumped me... Oh well, life goes on and all that bullshit.” I said as I was trotting next to her. Blueblood stopped at three golden doors and turned to us. “These are their rooms, I will leave you to clean them out.” Blueblood said, and trotted down the hallway back to whatever it was he was doing before. “Lets just hurry and finish this.” Bridget said as she opened one of the doors and walked in. “I never really noticed, but you have purple eyes... They are... Eh beautiful I guess.” I said as I looked Bridget in the eyes. “Ok then...” She looked around the room at the bright yellow curtains, the huge orange bed, and the dark blue carpet. “I guess we are cleaning Celestia’s room first.” “Well... I don’t like cleaning, its so much work...” I complained. “Do you want money to live?” “God, you are pushy.... Only If I had some rope...” I muttered. ***Bridget *** I ignored that last comment and looked at all of the regula, paper and quills on the floor, small library with books on the floor, as well as the unmade bed “So now we are the house cleaners?” “Hey don’t complain to me, Junior. Like you said, we need the money... No matter how much work we have to do....” Jay groaned out. “I wasn't complaining, I was just talking out loud, I am going to cook Blueblood some food next.” I said laughing “The heck? Since when do you cook? … Wait who are you and what did you do to Bridget?!” Jay said gasping. “I’m going to cook food to kill him, thats why I said that.” I rolled my eyes and started to pick up papers with my wings. “Stupid wings of yours... Wish I had some.” “USE YOUR FRICKING MAGIC!” I yelled not looking at him. “What's up with you all of a sudden? It’s not like you to be all this jelly, Junior.” Jay said looking at me, with a smile. “Magic is better than wings, you got the better half, I already told you that!” I said annoyed. “What like your lower body?” Jay said innocently. “Just clean.” I said exasperated. “Come ooon, what's with you and avoiding the subject?” Jay asked as he picked up, a few books. “Nothing, you just talk about this all the time and never shut up about it.” I said as I opened my wings took some books as well and hovered next to the second to last bookshelf to put the books on the shelf “So, why are you so uncomfortable around me? We've known eachother for a very long time.” Jay said. “I’m not uncomfortable around you, I just don't think talking about the subject all the time is a good thing.” Jay just bumped into my flank causing me to stumble around. “But it is a good thing!” He said with a smile. “Don't do that, its hard to hover when I get bumped into.” I complained. “Oh yay! You are complaining.” Jay said with a smile. “I think I’m going to try and fly now.” I said flapping my wings harder and getting higher up, wobbling a little as I got my balance back. “The view is nice from down here...” Jay said quietly. “Shut up.” I said as I turned my head to look down at him, making me turn sideways into a wall. I straightened up again and moved my wings from side to side, making me bank sharply left and right, I fell into the bottom half of the bookshelf, getting my head stuck. I moved my back legs trying to push myself out from the bookshelf, but it only made me get more stuck. ***Jay*** “Do you need some help there, Junior?” I asked looking at her shaking her own flank. “I am stuck in a bookshelf, I can get out on my own.” She said, her voice muffled by the wood shelf. “You know, this is the perfect setup for a rape.” I said walking over and sitting down next to her. “I hate you so much.” Bridget said as she flapped her wings to try and help her get out of the shelf. I dragged a hoof along her body quickly before saying. “So how should we do this? Roughly or gently?” I said in a soft voice. “I’m getting out.” She said hastily as she started to try and get her head out of the bookshelf faster. “Oh you know... Still is the perfect time for it.” I said holding down a laugh, before slowly dragging my hoof along her body again, making her wings flair up. “What just happened!? Don't do that!” She asked terrified at not actually opening her wings on her own. I quickly retracted my hoof and looked at her wings. “I believe you have a wing boner.... Are you turned on?” “No, stop dragging your hooves on my body.” “So... I will continue then...” I said putting my hoof back and slowly dragging it across her body, causing her to squirm around. “S-stop it, d-don't do t-that.” She said, shaking uncontrollably as her wings kept staying up. “Someone is enjoying themselves.” I said with a smile before slapping her flank and pulling her out. “I actually wasn't.” She said as she attacked me and stood over me, growling. “Ow, why are you so mean?” I said being slightly sad. “Because, you decided to rub my body and slap me.” “Your body liked it...” I said quietly. “It doesn't mean that I liked it.” she stated, still above me “Fine, I’ll keep my sexualism or what ever its called to myself... Most of the time.” I said shaking my head. “Alright, thats close enough.” She got off me and turned around to start cleaning again, but then collapsed, unconscious. “Eh, hey! Junior you okay?” I asked rushing over. “You alive?” I said shaking her. “What do I do?” I asked myself looking at her. Rape? my brain thought, NO BAD BRAIN. “Well... Lets um... Carry her somewhere!” I said looking at her. I somehow picked her up and carried her to Celestia’s bed, and put her down on it, pulling the covers onto her. I sat there for a while looking at her. I was quite worried about my only friend, so I sat next to the bed and just waited. I got quite bored and just grabbed a book to read, before walking back and sitting next to the bed. I noticed she started to move and I saw one of her eyes open to show one of her beautiful purple eyes.She sat up and looked around her, a little confused. “What am I doing in the princesses room and in her bed?” She asked “Don’t you remember?” I asked tilting my head. “Remember...what? All I know is my head hurts.” Bridget said as she brought her hoof up to her head and rubbed her temple. “So, you don’t remember the part where we made love?” I asked jokingly. “No I dont, thats terrible!” “I’m sorry! I’m sorry! It was a joke, a terrible one at that... Just.. Lie down and I’ll get you something to drink I guess.” I said sighing at my own stupidity. “Thats a terrible joke! and I would rather not lie down in Celestia’s bed, what if she comes in and sees me?” She said as she climbed out of the bed. “I forgot to ask, what's your name?” She said as she looked at my cutie mark. “Wait, you don’t remember me?” I asked tilting my head. “I don't I’m sorry, but I remember my name...I guess thats something. I’m silver dust.” She said happily. “But, we have been friends like, all our lives.” I explained. “How can you not remember me?” “I’m sorry, I honestly don't, but you do look familiar.” She said, tilting her head and looking at me. “Well... I’m Ja-... Alpha Wolf.” I said through a sad sigh. “I remember that name! I remember you.” She exclaimed as she hugged me. “You do?” I said with a small smile, and a sigh of relief. “Thats good.” I said as I hugged her back. “We have been friends since foalhood, I’m happy I remember now, we are best friends.” “Yeah we are.” I said as I rested my head against her shoulder. “Oh man I just realized how tired I am.” “Where are we living? I don't remember where we were living, but I remember that Blueblood was nice enough to give us a job here. Can you show me the way back to our room?” Bridget asked “Uh...” I said looking around, it still kinda was a mess, but we got most of it. “Yeah, guess we deserve a break...” I said as I let go of Bridget and walked towards the door. “This way.” “Alright.” She said as she opened her wings and flew out the door. “Oh... That works too.” I said as I followed after her out, leading her back to the rooms. On the way I thought of how I could get her memories back, and why she was making up new memories. Van amnesia be magical? Magic amnesia could probably make her memories change into pony type memories and would explain why her memories are all pony. A magic book could probably help me. ***Silver*** Alpha showed me the way back to our room and I opened the door, remembering a little about the rooms and I went to my bedroom, noticing that everything was clean. I walked out and back into the living room, where Alpha was just sitting on the couch with a magic book. “You ok Alpha?” I asked “Ah, just fine. A small headache, is all.” Alpha said with a smile whilst looking at me, he then turned back to a book he was reading. “Must have forgotten to drink water today.” Alpha muttered out. “Alright, enjoy your magic book then, I’m going on the balcony.” I said as I walked over to the balcony door and opened it, walking outside. “Be careful, I mean it. I don’t want to scrape my only friend off the ground.” Alpha said with concern in his voice. “You know I’m able to fly, I went to flight school and everything.” I said a little confused as to why he would think I couldn't use my wings. “Oh... Right, just a bit dehydrated on my part.” Alpha said before going back to the book. “You should really get some water, nopony should be dehydrated that bad.” I said turning back to the wind, letting it go around my body and through my outstretched wings. I love the wind, it makes me calm and fly faster. “Damn it, is there nothing in this book about Amnesia?” Alpha asked out loud, before groaning and putting down the book. “You're reading the wrong book for an amnesia spell.” I said as I started to fly and flew off the balcony, feeling the wind go through my feathers and get into my face and I fly around the castle, moving my wings in different directions and changing my velocity as I land back onto the balcony a couple minutes later and walking back into the room. “Found some clues about Amnesia here... Also got myself a glass of water.” Alpha said as he kept reading the book. “Thats nice, I don't really know much about magic, so spells don't matter much to me, I have to go and preen.” I said as I started walking towards my room. “You sure you don’t want to keep good ol’ Alpha company? I can hold a conversation you know.” Alpha said as he still reading the book. “Preening generally happens in private, you know that already.” I reminded Alpha as I walked into my room. “Really? Oh fine, I’ll just sit here, all alone. Reading...” Alpha said as he flipped a page. “You're always saying that whenever its time to preen my wings.” I laughed. “I usually need your help sometimes anyway, I just want to do it on my own this time.” I said walking into my room but keeping the door open. “Well, okay...” Alpha said as he took a gulp of water from his glass, with his magic. “Hmm, did you know, If you... No... Wait. Read that wrong.” I started to take the loose feathers out of my wings, spitting them out onto the floor as Alpha continued to read his magic book, some feathers I was having trouble with so I had to pull harder. Alpha let out a small chuckle, but was keeping his eyes in the book. “Didn’t know that these books contained comedy... I should read them more often.” I spit out some more silver feathers and looked at him “You read those books all the time, I guess that is a new one or you wouldn't be laughing, you usually never laugh about the magic books.” I said as I went back to preening. I finished my left wing and started on my right wing. “It’s pretty new... It’s probably one day old or so..” Alpha said looking up. “Huh, never really noticed, but you have golden hair..” Alpha said tilting his head. “I keep forgetting things, focus Alpha, focus.” Alpha said as he looked back down in the book. I finished pulling out the loose feathers on my right wing and shook my wings to get rid of any of the feathers that had not fallen to the floor yet, then folded my wings back to my sides and looked at alpha “Want to use your magic to help me get rid of these feathers?” I asked him “Uh, sure.” Alpha said looking up. “Which ones?” “The ones on the floor...” I said as I walked out of my room and into the living room to sit next to Alpha on the couch. Sure enough, the feathers were moved by a orange glow around them before they floated in front of me. “Wait, where do I put theses?” Alpha asked. “Use your magic to make them disappear like you usually do.” I said as I looked over his shoulder at the book. Alpha just shrugged before looking at the feathers. He focused a little bit on them before a beam of orange shot at them and made them disappear. ***Jay*** I don't even know how I'm using magic, all I have ever been doing is reading a magic book, not trying the magic out. It just came naturally to me, one second I didn’t know how to channel magic and the other I knew. Its weird really, I thought I had to learn how to lift object and all I need to do is think lift, and it lifts. “Do you see anything about Amnesia?” I asked Bridget. “I already told you this is the wrong book to look into.” She said exasperated. “You should already know which book its in, you've read all of them already Alpha.” “I uh... Might have forgotten... I mean its hard to keep track of them all.” I lied. It feels bad to lie to your best friend. “Why the sudden interest in an amnesia spell now anyway?” She asked “Because... I believe I have forgotten something....” I lied again, this is getting ridiculous. “And this spell might help me reverse the effects.” “Alright, i'll be outside then.” Bridget said as she flew out onto the balcony again and into the sky. “Not even a hug? How rude.” I said shaking my head, before walking into my room and putting back the book in the bookshelf, before looking around for another one which would have a clue for curing amnesia... Or something like that. “Hmm, funny name on this one... Remembering 101; Amnesia.” I mused out as I grabbed it and walked over to the bed before flopping down on it. “So tired...” I said before my eyes slowly closed. ***Silver*** I loved the feeling of the wind on my face and in my feathers, ever since I was a filly. I flew up to a cloud and lied down, enjoying the softness of it and warmth. I was about to fall asleep before I remembered nopony was allowed to sleep on a cloud at night, so I flew back to the balcony and walked into the room, seeing through the open doorway that Alpha was already asleep. I walked into his room and took the book out of his hooves with my mouth, and put it back onto the bookshelf, and put the covers on Alpha to keep him warm, before walking into my room and doing the same thing before falling asleep as well. remember ***Silver*** I woke up in the morning and got off my cloud bed, before I walked out of my room and into the small kitchen, seeing that Alpha wasn't awake yet, I decided to make pancakes like I usually did. I turned the oven on and got the batter and pan, putting the pan on the hot stove and then the batter, using a spatula to flip the pancakes onto plates when they were ready. Once both plates were full with pancakes, I put each plate on my wings and walked over to the table, putting them onto the table and waiting for the smell of fresh pancakes to wake Alpha up. “Do I smell pancakes?” I heard Alpha ask. “Yep, just the way you like them.” I said smiling. “That's thoughtful of you...” I heard Alpha say, before he came trotting into the kitchen. I sat down in one of the chairs, picked up a fork with my hoof and started to eat. I noticed that Alpha wasn't touching his food, so I looked at him confused. “What’s wrong Alpha?” I asked worried. “Eh... Just.... I don’t know anymore...” Alpha said looking at the food, poking it with his fork. “The food isn't going to attack you.” I stated, starting to eat again. “Eh.... Just.... Maybe?” Alpha said hesitantly, looking at his pancakes like their poisoned. “Just eat” I said while eating. “Come on Silver, don’t do this to me... This got to be some prank or something...” Alpha said. “I thought I always cooked for you...you usually eat what I cook...” I said wondering if Alpha was sick or something. “See, this is what I must have forgotten.” Alpha said shrugging. “Then eat, then we have to go back and clean the rooms again, we only did Princess Celestia’s room I think.” I said, scratching my head, some memories still fuzzy. “No, we aren’t really done with Celestia’s room.” Alpha said, looking at me. “Then eat and we will go.” I said getting up from the table and putting the plate on the counter to clean later. “You haven’t even hugged me.” Alpha said sadly. “I like hugs.” I rolled my eyes, walked over to Alpha and hugged him. “Happy now?” I asked. “A bit...” He said before shaking his head. “Oh well lets get going, you don’t need to know the other thing.” “What other thing?” I asked, a little confused. “Eh... It’s nothing.” Alpha said sheepishly waving a hoof in the air. “Alright.” I said as I opened the front door and started to walk down the hallway. “So, you feeling any better?” Alpha asked as he was walking behind me. “What do you mean by better?” I asked “Do you mean rested?” “No... I mean like, do you feel any better... Didn’t you hurt yourself yesterday?” Alpha asked. “Oh ya, my head doesn't hurt anymore, I guess I hit my head or something.” I said starting to gallop to the royal chambers to make up for lost time. “Wait up! I’m really lazy!” Alpha yelled from behind me, lazily running after me. “We have to hurry if we want to do the rooms!” I yelled back to him as I reached the doors to the Princesses rooms. ***Jay*** I lazily stumbled towards the doors, past Bridget and into the room, I collapsed on the floor. “Uh.. I’m so tired.” I complained “Alpha, you just woke up a couple minutes ago.” Bridget said as she walked in as well and started to pick up the papers again. “I’m morning tired... Don’t complain.” “Alright.” She said as she finished picking up the papers on the ground and flew over to the bookshelf with some books and started to put them back before seeing the hole in the bottom shelf. “What happened there?” She asked “You crashed...” I said looking at her, “Don’t you remember that? “Not really...” she said putting the books back on the shelf and landing back on the ground “I don't crash, I’m a good flier.” “No.... You, crashed into that when I was watching...” I said tilting my head. “Alright, I guess you would remember what happened Alpha.” She said taking the bedsheets in her mouth and pulling on them to make the bed. “What do you mean?” I asked. “I don't remember much, you would remember more.” Bridget said “I kinda made you... Um... Crash, by looking at your flank when you were flying.” “That doesn't make sense...” “You sure? Just try to think back...” I said. “No I would rather not remember that, we have to get to work now Alpha.” She said “Really? I mean come on! I kissed you that time!” I lied. “Alpha please, lets just finish cleaning.” Bridget said exasperated. “What’s with you all of a sudden?” I asked as I picked up some books, and put them up on the shelf “Nothing, I just want to finish so we can get this over with.” “You hate me don’t you...” I said quietly. “I don't hate you, we have been friends since we were foals, I just want to get paid and finish cleaning so we can relax.” Bridget said, looking at me. “Eh, fine.... If you say so.” I said perking up and started cleaning more quickly. I watched Bridget as she flew around the room, putting stuff back where they belonged where I couldn't reach while I cleaned as well, after a while we finished Celestia’s room and Bridget flew back to the ground. “We have to do Princess Luna and Princess Twilight’s room now, which do you want to do first?” Before I could answer her the door to Celestia’s room opened and Prince Blueblood walked in. “I see you are done with one of the rooms, I suppose I should pay you for that, here you go.” Blueblood said as he used his magic to take a bag full of bits out from behind him and threw them at my hooves. “Well okay then...” I said looking at the pouch before picking it up. I looked at it before jingling it and looking at Bridget. “All of a sudden I feel a thousand bits richer.” “don't be so happy, that isn't an achievement.” Blueblood said snidely. “You still have to finish the other princesses rooms.” “Heh....” I snickered to myself. Before asking. “Where are those rooms then?” “Right across from this room.” Blueblood said, rolling his eyes. “Well, then, you could have said so from the beginning...” I said quietly. “Goodbye.” Blueblood said as he walked briskly out of the room. “Eh, okay...” I said, before looking at Bridget. “What now?” “We go to Twilight’s room, and clean it.” She said as she walked out of Celestia’s room and into the hallway, looking at the two doors on the left wall, one is purple, the other dark blue. I trotted over before leaning against her. “Ugh I’m tired...” “You can sleep later, after we clean Princess Twilight’s room, ok?” Bridget asked “But its... Tiring... Can’t I just rest now?” I asked Bridget. “Stop being lazy.” Bridget said as she opened the door to Twilight’s room...to find that it is already spotlessly clean. “Well... Less work for us!” I said happily. “I guess Twilight, even as a Princess has her OCD about her room. I guess we can take a break now and finish up on Luna’s room later.” Bridget said as she started to fly back to our room. “Right... And you just have to speed off without me.” I complained as I walked after her. After a few minutes of running after her, I got back to the room and went inside after her. She was lying on the couch, so I decided to go and get the magic book on amnesia again. “More reading again! Yay!” I muttered to myself as I walked into my room, grabbed the book and walked back to the couch. “Psst... Silver, you awake?” I asked. “Yes.” She replied “I wasn't sleeping.” “Hm.... Wanna cuddle?” I asked innocently. “No, I thought you were tired.” She said as she sat up on the couch, allowing me to sit on it as well. “Oh come on, what wrong with two best friends cuddling... And yes I’m still tired...” I said as I sat down and opened the book. “I don't know, why are you so interested in remembering something anyway? You haven't forgotten anything.” She reminded me. “How do you know that?” I asked as I skimmed through a page. “I don't know.” She confessed, getting off the couch and flying over to the balcony. “I’m going to fly for a bit, be back in a bit.” she said as she flew out, leaving me alone. “I hate when she does that...” I said shaking my head before reading something interesting. The interesting thing was, “Amnesia causes memory loss.” My expression went from being pretty much bored, to laughing my ass off, in zero point seven seconds. “No shit book... Tell me something I don't already know.” I said to myself through a chuckle. I continued reading. After a while of reading, it finally said how to cure amnesia, “You can cure amnesia by projecting his or hers lost memories in their head, causing them to remember what was forgotten.” I read, reading the instructions to the spell. Bridget flew threw the doorway a few minutes after I finished and just stayed in the air, hovering. “Have a good read Alpha?” She asked “Yeah... I mean, It said something about kissing a table.” I said as I recalled a few pages mentioning kissing a table. “Thats a weird thing to have in a magic book.” She said confused. “I know right... Now be still.” I said as I charged up my horn with magical energy and memories. “Kind of hard to be still while flying, but ok. Whenever you learn a new spell you always have to try it on me.” She said, trying to be still as possible while flying. After a few seconds a beam shot towards her and a bright orange flash hit her. Fun ***Bridget*** I don't know what my problem is, I feel hot and when I look at Jay I get hotter and I can't help it, I don't know why I asked him to sleep in the bed with me last night, but I did, and I woke up this morning looking at his face, and I could feel my face getting hotter. I sat up and shook his foreleg to wake him up, calling his name. “Jay wake up, It’s morning.” I said as I shook him. “Oh.... Oh man... I hate mornings.” Jay muttered out. “Just get up please, before you sink again.” I pleaded. “Oh... Oh crap.” Jay said quickly before rolling of the bed and face planting. “Damn it.” “Are you ok?” I asked quickly growing hotter again for some reason. “Just fine... That’s the best way to wake up for me.” Jay said with a smile, standing up from the floor “Alright, do you know how to cook?” I asked, hoping I was just overheating. “Just as always.” Jay said with another smile. “Speaking of cooking, you look like you're overcooking, you feeling alright?” “Yes! I’m fine, just a little hot.” I quickly said standing up from the bed and running into the living room. “Okay?” Jay said before trotting into the living room. “Are you sure? I’m pretty sure that you are feeling bad.” “I’m not, i'm ok, its just hot in here.” I insisted, getting onto the couch. “Alright, I’ll bring you something to eat and drink, be right back.” Jay said with a smile before walking away. I was still hot so I opened my wings and started fanning myself with them. I didn't know what the problem was. I tried remembering all about pony and horse anatomy when I remembered something that mares go through that female humans go through in different ways. They go into heat. I was in heat. “Dear god...” I whispered to myself, fanning harder. Jay came back with some milk and chocolate chip pancakes looking worried. “You sure you're alright? You’re starting to look pale.” Jay asked with concern in his voice. “I’m fine, I’m ok, give me the food.” I said quickly, trying to change the subject. “Uh... Sure, but come on. Don’t hide the fact that you are sick, I’ll have to go and get you medicine.” Jay said as he put down the food and sat next to me. “I’m really not sick, I promise!” I said starting to eat quickly. Jay put a hoof my forehead. “Huh, you don’t have any fever... But... Care to tell me why you are feeling hot?” “It’s...hot in here.” I said hopefully. “You don't have to worry about me.” “Look, you’re my best friend, and I’m not going to let you get sick because of that... Oh and I also need some help cleaning up the rooms and what not. So you take care okay?” Jay said, before giving me a hug. The hug made me get hotter, and I shivered. “I can finish cleaning up the rooms with you.” I said shakily. “No.. No you can’t.... You are all shivering, and shaky.” Jay said looking at me concerned. “I’m going to get you a blanket, hold on.” Jay quickly got up and walked over to his room. I really have to control this problem, I don't want to rut my friend in a heat induced rage. Jay came out of the room a few seconds later holding a blanket in his magic. “Aha! I shall call this one Blanky!” Jay said before walking over and giving me it. “Thanks...” I said slowly. “Alright, finish up eating. I’m going to go into my room and read for now, shout if you need anything, Okay?” Jay said. “Ok.” I said, as he walked back to his room. I finished eating and lied back down on the couch, trying to control myself. I couldn't and I sat back up and looked at Jay’s closed door, my brain stopped working and all rational thought disappeared. “Jay~!” I called, at first nothing happened, but a few seconds later the door opened and Jay stuck his head out. “Yeah? You called?” He said looking at me with concern. “Come here.” I commanded, sitting up and taking the blanket off. Jay just looked inside his room before shrugging and walking over to me, he then sat next to me. “Yeah? Something you need?” he asked with a smile. “Remember when we took that animal anatomy class and the anatomy of ponies and horses?” I asked sweetly. “Uh... Yeah I remember that one.” Jay said looking at me. “Why?” “The anatomy of mares specifically, and what they do sometimes.” I said. “They, uh...” Jay said as he put up a hoof to his chin. “They... Uh... Oh yeah they go into heat?” “Yes, thats what they do.” I said, smiling evilly. Jay just looked at me before something clicked in his head. “Oh... Oh dear...” Jay said as he scooted away a bit. “Yes.” I said as I jumped from the couch and tackled him to the ground. ***Jay*** “Uh... Bridget... Please un-hoof me?” I asked nicely hoping that she would let me go. “Why would I do that?” She asked sweetly. “I can't control what I want.” “Uh... Uh... I-I uh...” I said looking around the room, blushing somewhat. “What's wrong Jay? You're always making jokes about this.” She said happily, lying down on my stomach. This caused my blush to probably go up seven fold. “I would feel bad for using you...” I said looking her in the eyes. “Not that I mind the intimacy...” “You wouldn't be using me.” She said, sounding a little bit crazy. “You know that mares need a stallion to do this.” “Well... Y-yeah?” I said with a small unsure smile. “Lets go to my room.” She said with a sultry smile. I just gulped and did as she wanted, since I have little to no mental resistance sometimes. She walked in first, and I closed it quickly and locked it, so she couldn't get out, I heard her screaming and knocking against the door, yelling at me to open it. “Nope.” I said before walking back to my room and locking myself inside of that and continuing my read on Equestrian history. After a while, I heard her speaking normally again. “Jay, please let me out.” Her voice was muffled by the wall. “Uh, you feeling better and normal now?” I asked a bit hesitant. She hesitated before answering. “Yes.” She said. “Alrighty then....” I said before unlocking my own door, then walking over to her room and slowly unlocking it, and peeking inside. She was smiling. “Hello.” She said crazily as she started walking towards me. “Riiight... Uhm.. I guess you need food?” I asked as I kept looking at her, before slowly closing the door, “I’ll... Be back with it?” “I already ate, what I want is you!” She said loudly, hitting the door again. “... Good thing I closed the door.” I muttered to myself before trying to lock it, just to find the key was missing. “What the f... Oh shit.” I said as I frantically searched for the key. “You missing something?” She asked innocently from behind the door. “Eh... Hu.... Egh... Oh come on.” I muttered. “Yeah I am...” “I am missing something as well.” She said as she continued to hit the door. I just looked at the door before opening it, and walking inside, mustering as much courage as I had before taking a step inside. That courage didn’t last long as I immediately turned around and accidentally, closed the door. “God damn it.” Bridget looked at me, her pupils dilated enough that I couldn't see the color of her eyes. She shook her head and opened her eyes, they were normal again. “Help...” She said giving me the key before her eyes dilated again and she started walking closer to me. “Aha! I have the key!” I said bringing up the key, before it slipped out of my grasp. I followed it with my eyes as it flew across the room landing behind Bridget. “How the fu....” I asked before looking at my hoof. “Oh right, hooves.” Bridget walked over to the key and took it in her mouth, and walked back over to me, playfully smiling. “Uh.... Right, sure.” I said as I took the key with my mouth, completely forgetting that I had magic. “Use your magic to do it.” She told me. Not the best time to joke but.... Kinkeyh. my brain said. Shut up damn it! I grabbed the key with magic before realizing another vital thing, I had bridget in between me, and the door. “Well, this was thought out.” I muttered to myself as I looked at Bridget. “Uh... Come here.” This is going to be risky... I thought to myself. “How about no, lets do this on the bed.” Bridget said, walking over to the bed, not looking behind her to watch me. I quickly ran towards the door thinking, I might just get away! But then I face planted, and skidded out of the room. “Son of a....” I quickly got up, closed the door and locked it. “Yay!” “Let me out!” Bridget said, throwing herself against the door again. “When you calm down, and.... After I had some sleep.” I said walking away from the doors. “Its morning! You talk about this stuff but you're afraid to do it!” She yelled “Well, you are in heat, sure I’d like to have sex, but please tell me that when you are sane.” I said sighing heavily. “And when you’ve stopped seeing me as a brother.” I quietly added. “I’m sane!” She yelled thumping against the door. “Nope.” I said again walking back to my room, then flopping down on the bed. “Fuck this, I’m going to sleep.” Before I could, someone knocked on the front door, and Bridget went quiet. “Ah... Crap.” I said as I walked out of my room and to the main door. “Whos behind the door?” “Prince blueblood, open this door immediately!” He yelled. “Alrighty then.” I said as I opened the door. “How ya doing?” I asked as I stepped out of the way to let him in. “I am doing fine, I saw you finished twilight and Celestia’s room, so you will have to do Luna’s tonight, while she is on night duty” Blueblood said stiffly, looking around the room “Where is silver?” He asked. “She wanted to stay locked in her room today... She was feeling hot.” I said, which was kinda the half truth. “If she was feeling hot she could have just gone to the doctor.” “Strangely she decided to stay in her room.” Blueblood stared at me for a minute then shrugged “Alright, fine, tell her I said hello.” He said and walked away. “Eh... Uh....” I said quietly. Bridget was still quiet, I don't know what she was doing. I turned around and Bridget was hovering right next to me. “Hello.” She said. “Hi....” I said looking her in the eyes. “What'cha doin?” “Watching you.” She said. “That’s nice...” I said smiling, albeit very reluctantly. “So.. You ain’t going to tackle hug me and... try to do something with me?” “Maybe.” She admitted “Well.. Um...” I said as I looked around, but just settled with walking over to the couch and sitting down. “Hug?” I asked. “Sure.” Bridget said flying over to me and getting on the couch, giving me a hug. It felt nice, even though she was acting weird. I took the chance again, to nuzzle into her neck because it feels nice. She got closer, and I could feel her whole body against my own. It still felt nice. “I like cuddling.” I said quietly. “I do too.” She said, making me lie down on the couch by pushing me down with her, still holding me close. I looked into her eyes, getting lost along the way. I didn’t know how long I had been staring right into them, I snapped back my attention to her, before leaning my head slightly and pressing my lips against hers. She kissed back, getting closer, making me able to feel her whole body against mine. I could have done what I wanted, but I didn't want to use her while she was like this, I couldn't do that to a friend. I stopped kissing her and said. “Please stop... I don’t want to do something we both will regret.” ‘Why?” She asked, trying to kiss me again. Of course I let her, but only for a short while. “Cause you’re not thinking clearly.” “Yes I am” She lied “No, you are not... I know for a fact that you don’t want this deep down.” “So?” She asked defiantly. “Well, you see... Its not wise.” I said, frowning. “You know you want it.” She said, smiling. “I do... But It feels wrong to take advantage of you.” I said sadly. “It wouldn't be taking advantage of me if I want it.” She stated. “You know how hard that is to resist? It feels so bad.” “Then don't let it feel bad.” She said nuzzling me. I squirmed out of her grip and got up, before walking into the kitchen and filling a bowl, with ice cold water. “What are you doing? Come here!” She complained. I sighed sadly and walked over to her, before pouring all of it on her. She screamed and flew into the air, shaking the water off her. “What was that for?!” She screamed angrily, flying closer so she was right in my face. “Because you aren’t thinking clearly, you need to snap out of this.” I said before pushing her back a bit. “Not exactly my fault.” She said wounded. “No it’s not... But please, go to your room, before I have to force you there.” I said looking her in the eyes. “Obviously I'm fine now since you poured cold water on me!” She said, going to her room anyway. “Please just stay in there until you have calmed down.” I said closing the door behind her. I sighed heavily before walking over to the couch and flopping down on it. I heard a small thumping on her bedroom wall, so either she was trying to beat it down or she was hitting her head against it. “Please stop!” I yelled, “It’s not good to hurt yourself!” “I’m bored.” Came her reply as she continued to hit her head. “Please! Bridget, stop! Of all the things.” I asked, sounding more concerned. “I’m calm now, and I'm bored.” She said “You're both very amusing.” A buggyish voice said behind me. Visitor“Who said that?” I said spinning around, looking for whoever talked. “Me.” The voice said before green fire sprouted up revealing a smiling Queen Chrysalis. I was literally so surprised that I almost had a heart attack. “Oh jeebus! Save me!” I said as I got up and dived behind the couch. “I still know where you are Jay.” The queen said, sending shivers up my spine by saying my name. “Well, this wasn’t thought out....” I muttered as I looked up from behind the couch. “You probably already know that I sent you here, but not the reason why.” She said, walking over to me. “Who is it?” Bridget asked through the door. “You locked your little love pony in her room? What is the point of you doing that?” Crystalis said laughing as she pushed the couch away, leaving me nowhere to run. “W-What are you talking about? Eh...heh...heh...” I said through a nervous laugh. “I don’t know what you mean... A-and stay away!” “I was watching you since I brought you here, my spies are all over the palace. I was amused by everything that happened, but when she threw herself into your hooves, you didn't do what you wanted to do forever. You know exactly what I mean, and stay away? Why would I do that if I can just eat your love.” She said walking closer. “B-but... No! My love tastes foul!” I said crawling backwards. “Love tastes like love either way.” She said, smiling, her fangs showing. “Oh great.....” “It isn't going to hurt, I don't use my fangs if thats what your thinking. I could always make you into a changeling if you refuse to give me your love.” Crystalis threatened. “Can someone please let me out of this room?” Bridget yelled. “Eh... Kinda busy! Later!” I yelled back before backing up against a wall. “Seriously, why turn me... I uh... Don’t have any love?” “No! Let me out now!” Bridget yelled angrily “You have enough love to last me one million years.” Crystalis said, ignoring Bridget’s yelling and using her changeling magic to change herself into Spotless. “Remember me?” She asked. “What? …” I asked looking surprised. “Really? Damn it.” “Yep, I have been watching, my spies are all around like I told you, and one spy is even prince Blueblood.” Spotless said laughing before changing back into Queen Chrysalis. “Seriously, I hear someone else in there. Jay!” Bridget yelled worried. “Its nothing!” “If it was nothing, YOU WOULD LET ME OUT!” Bridget yelled, getting more frustrated. Chrysalis rolled her eyes and her horn glowed a deep green and shot a bolt of magic at the door, making Bridget go quiet and the door look more thick. “She can't hear us now.” Chrysalis said. “Eh, that sounds dirty....” “Shut up!” Chrysalis hissed. “O-okay.” I said quietly, gulping down whatever courage I ever had left. “I could take your love and I could change you, bit I decided I would rather not have an idiot’s love or an idiot changeling. I didn't bring you here for that anyway, I brought you here to amuse me with your idiotic adventure around here, so far I was amused until she went into heat too fast.” Chrysalis explained walking away from me over to the couch and lying down on it. “Well...” I said remaining quiet for a while before saying, “What do you take me for?!” “A joke.” Chrysalis said, “A stupid joke” “Harsh.” I said looking at her, with lust in my eyes! Not really, but something close to wanting to kill her. “The truth hurts, you know that more than anypony.” Crystalis said, lying her head on the couch pillows. “So you are just going to lie there, leaving me all alone?” I said looking at her with a questioning glance. “Seems like a great idea.” She smiled “Want to lie down with me?” She asked “Uh...” I muttered out. “Why.... Eh... Would I do that?” “You said you didn't want to be alone.” Chrysalis reminded me. “Well..... Um... Maybe?” I said looking at her, before standing up. “So you just... Want me to lie down with you?” “Yes.” “That seems oddly weird.” I said walking over to the other end of the couch and lying down. “So what’s up?” “I brought you here, for the reasons I told you, but also because you seemed like a good pony to use for love, but it tasted foul. Your problem is that you can't be sent back, I’m not strong enough, so your stuck here, and I get to watch both of you being idiots, its a win-lose for me!” Chrysalis laughed. “WHAT?! You, stuck up.... fucking... Gah!” I yelled out. “Wait, my love actually tastes foul?” “Your reaction makes me happy, and yes your love tastes foul, like a skunk.” She said. “You know, if you weren’t evil... I’d like cuddles.” I said. “I’m not evil, I just do anything to feed and keep my species alive, if the ponies would just be nice and allow us to live with them, we wouldn't have had to take over canterlot.” Chrysalis said, a little hurt. She turned to look at me. “I could always cuddle you now.” “...” I just remained quiet and looked at her. “Really? … “ “No, you're easily fooled.” Chrysalis laughed. “Well thats mean...” I said sadly. “Anyway, what's your problem? I thought you might have liked to stay here forever, your reaction says otherwise though.” Chrysalis observed, sitting up on the couch and looking at me. “I’d rather get home so I can listen to music and play my guitar... Some time watch ponies yes.” “You will get used to not having any of that, that stuff doesn't even matter.” She said shrugging. “Really? I put my at least sixteen years of life down on learning how to play that damned guitar! Look where that got me.” “Your life has been wasted!.” She laughed getting off the couch. “YOU FUCKING BIIITCH!” I yelled out before rubbing my temples. “Jesus, I hate this place.” “Calm down I can't bring you back.” She reminded me smiling. “Now that’s just cruel...” I said sadly, burrowing my head in the couch. “Bye.” Crystalis said. “Hey wait, Come back! Ah!” I said looking up, just to see her here again. “Hello! I almost forgot to fix the door.” Chrysalis horn glowed again and a beam hit Bridget’s door again, fixing it, then she disappeared. “What the fuuuu?” I asked. ***Bridget*** I am so bored, I wasn't able to do anything, and I kept hearing Jay talking to someone, but he still wouldn't let me out, they stopped talking after two minutes, I had been waiting for half an hour, and still haven't been let out. I dont know whats happening. I decided to call out again. “Jay!” I yelled. “Yeah?” He responded. “Let me out now!” I yelled. “Why?” He asked. “Because the pony you where talking to left.” I said “Maybe, I was talking to myself.” Jay said back. “So you can sound like a female?” I asked, a little amused. “Eh.... No, but gimme a reason to let you out.” Jay said. “I am your best friend.” I said. “Eh..... Maybe?” Jay said walking closer to the door. “We both like Doctor Who.” I said, bringing my hooves up to the door to tap four times in rapid succession. “Really?” Jay said opening the door slightly. “I wouldn’t think so, but if you say it.” “Who were you talking to?” I asked seeing his smiling face. “Myself.” Jay said again. I rolled my eyes. “You can't change your voice to sound female, I know it wasn't you.” I said. “I used magic! It was awesome!” Jay said with an unsure smile. “Really, its true...” “I don't think you can make your voice sound buggy, do it now.” I challenged. “God damn it. Okay I talked to um... Mr cookie monster.” Jay said walking back to the couch. “Mr cookie monster sounds like a girl?” I asked, confused “I stopped watching that show since I was five and they change him to sound like a girl? Wait, he isn't even real, He isn't here!” I yelled. “Look, it was no one special alright?” Jay said looking at me. “Why are you so interested in it anyways?” “I was locked in a room for half an hour, and after two minutes you stopped talking, so either she left or you had fun with her, who was she!” I yelled walking out of the open door “I didn’t do anything! Seriously, what is wrong with you?” Jay asked. “I was locked in a room for half an hour!” I said angrily. “Really? I thought it was like one minute or so...” he said flopping down on the couch. “Well maybe for you, but I have been waiting forever, talking makes time go by faster for you I guess.” I said indignantly. “Yeah... Maybe...” Jay said looking at me, a bit sad. “What's wrong Jay?” I asked concerned. “Eh, just realized this place probably don’t have any guitars... Meaning all my training was for nothing.” He said looking even more sad. “You know those two music ponies the bronies would ship? Octavia and Vinyl scratch?” I asked. “Mmh?” he mused. “If a piano is in equestria and a DJ is in equestria, then couldn't a guitar possible be in equestria as well?” I wondered. “Might be a possibility, but that depends... There only is one way to find out.” Jay said still looking a bit sad, but he then buried his face in the couch. I walked over to the couch and saw some green stuff on it. “What's this...” I said taking it with my hooves and looking at it, It was a greenish hair from a mane, and it felt oily. I walked over to the other side of the couch where Jay was and showed him the hair. “What’s this?” I asked him, frowning. “What is what?” He asked. “Looks like a piece of mane.” I stated, looking into his eyes. “Who’s?” Jay asked. “I wouldn't know! I was locked in the room, who has a green oily mane?” I asked. “Not me? … “ Jay said, “Look, I don’t know alright.” “The pony was with you, who was it!!” I yelled, getting frustrated again. “NO! I wasn’t with anyone!” Jay yelled back at me, “You gotta believe me!” I growled and flew into the air, picking him up by his back and flew out the balcony door with him, out into open air. “I heard another voice, there was someone else!” I yelled over the wind. “Please! Bridget calm down!” Jay said calmly with some folded back ears. “Stop lying and tell me!” I said, holding tighter so I wouldn't drop him. “Please! I don’t want to die!” Jay yelled to me. “I’m not planning on killing you, just tell me, please!” I said. “I-I’m scared of heights! P-Please put me down! Please!” Jay said with tears in his eyes. “If I put you down, you will fall to your death, careful how you phrase things.” I reminded him. “Alright! Queen Chrysa... Whatever her name was came and visited that is all!” He cried. “The changeling Queen?” I asked as I flew back to the balcony and put him down before landing on it as well. “Oh god. Never do that again.” Jay said before collapsing “I’m sorry, but I was worried you might have gotten hurt, but the changeling queen?! Why would you hide that from me!?” I asked, feeling hurt. “I don’t know! I thought you would hate me for it!” Jay said as he covered up his eyes. “Hate you for what? Just talking to her?” I asked. “Maybe.” Jay said sniffing. I walked over to him and nuzzled him. “Thats a stupid thing to hate someone for.” I said into his ear as I nuzzled him. “Dear god, don’t do that again.” Jay said as he shakily stood up. “I overreacted, I’m sorry, I just don't want you to lie about who is with you.” I said walking back into the room. “You know, If you can control your desires, you are free to walk around in here. Just don’t try anything funny.” Jay said from behind me “That stopped when you poured the bucket on me.” I informed him, walking over to the couch. “I’m fine now.” “You sure?” He asked, walking over. “Yes, I’m sure.” I said, jumping onto the couch. Evil eyeI watched Bridget lying on the couch, making sure she was fine and wouldn't attack me again. I poked her once just to be sure. “Alright, so you really sure that you are fine?” I asked walking a bit closer. “I’m really skeptical.” “I’m fine, if I wasn't I would have attacked you be now.” She said, putting her head down on the pillow. “So no more of that funny stuff?” I asked looking at her, with an eyebrow raised. “No. What where you and Chrysalis talking about?” She asked looking back at me. “She wanted to use me and you as food... Apparently, oh and we can’t go back home... I think.” I said sadly before sitting down on the other end of the couch. “Not being able to go home isn't a huge loss really." Bridget said, shrugging. “You sure? I mean, our families will probably notice that we both are missing, and then shit will escalate quickly.” I said looking at her. “That doesn't matter, I don't really care, I told them when I was old enough I would leave, so they will think I just left.” Bridget said as she sat up and looked me in the eyes. “But I had a lot of friends! Like Danny and Alex! And then all of the other guys. who thought I was weird.... Well Danny and Alex thought that too, but nonetheless we hung out ever so often... Actually, they were mean ever so often.... BUT AT LEAST I HAD MY DOG!” I said sounding very insecure. “Damn, I miss that dog all ready.” I said sadly looking at the ground. “You never told me you had a dog.” Bridget said a little worried about my sanity at the moment. “He usually was in the backyard...” I said remembering the fact that he usually was there. “Well till, I lost him... Bet he hates me.” “Dogs can't hate, they love, don't worry about him, he is probably fine.” “I hope so.” I said looking up at bridget. “So what do you want to do now?” I asked. “I don't know.” She admitted, lying back down. I leaned over and looked her right in the eyes. “You are more lazy than me.” I said blinking once or twice before leaning back. “You know, sleeping sound awesome though.” “Sleeping is for night, not for morning, meaning you're still more lazy.” She said, smiling. “You have a infuriating smile sometimes.” I said looking at her. “You still can’t cook thought.” “I know, and I never want to cook, its stupid.” Bridget said, smiling bigger. “What? What are you talking about woman? Cooking is so awesome!” I said, looking at her. She sighed. “Guys always assume a girl will make the food for them when they marry and stuff, and whenever I would play a game and guys found out I was a girl, they would say get back to the kitchen. I told them I didn’t know how to cook, and they were speechless, guys should learn to cook instead of girls.” She said, closing her eyes. “But I do cook!” I said in protest. “Really, how can you burn toast?!” “I know you can cook, your one of the few guys who can. Burning toast is just keeping it in the toaster too long.” She said. I just looked at Bridget a while before shaking my head and laughing. “Oh man, I keep forgetting, how funny you are sometimes.” She opened her eyes and looked up at me. “What do you mean?” She asked confused. I just kept laughing at her. “You can’t cook! Pfft Bwhaha!” I said through laughs with tears in my eyes. “Yes I can't, and you can, problem?” She asked sitting up. I laughed a while longer before saying. “Yep! Since you can’t cook, you have to do the dishes, or you won’t get any food.” I said with a evil smile whilst wiping away tears. She just shrugged. “Then I won't eat, not a problem.” She said, smiling as she lied down and closed her eyes again, allowing her wings to unload from her sides. “Okay, now thats not like you. You usually swallow all the food I make whole.” I said looking at her, “You sure you are okay?” “I can buy food.” She said, her eyes still closed. “Look, I don’t like your attitude! Go to your room missy!” I said in a fatherly voice. “Nope.” She said getting more comfortable on the couch, her wings still unfolded. I just took the chance and pinned her down, cause you know, why not. “Tee hee.... I wonder if you are ticklish.” “I’m not.” She said, not even reacting to me holding her down. “Okay, now I know something is wrong with you. Please tell me, please? Pretty please?” I asked with puppy eyes. “I’m lying on the couch, and i'm resting.” She sighed. I just got off her and the couch then walked away sighing. “Fine be that way.” I said. I heard her sigh again and I turned around. “I really am fine, but I just want to have a nap, thats all.” She said. “Alright.” I said before just walked back to her, and climbed on top of her, and just laid there doing nothing. “Careful of my wings.” She said quietly, as she fell asleep. I just laid there before nuzzling her, and slowly was falling asleep. I woke up after what felt like two minutes, but I looked outside and saw it was actually night, and Bridget was still sleeping. “Well this is boring.” I said looking around. The room was a mess, and the bedrooms weren't looking so good either. “Hey Bridge-.... Shit... Shes asleep.... No! I don’t want to clean!” I said with a hush tone before shielding my eyes with my hooves. “Go away!” My horn suddenly glowed orange and a flash went through everything, cleaning the rooms, kitchen and living room, unfortunately it also made Bridget’s and my coat turn orange, as well as the furniture everywhere. I looked at Bridget and the furniture. “Oh shit... Well Its kinda a improvement!” I said in a hushed tone. “What do?” “Whatever you did...fix it.” Bridget mumbled quietly in her sleep. “Didn’t do anything, my love!” I said with a posh accent. “Go back to the pool.” She mumbled, moving to lie on her back, her hooves in the air and her wings unfolded fluttering a little. “What are you doing?” I asked quietly as she moved around, now having me sitting on her belly. “Swimming.” She replied, moving her hooves. “Hmph.... I never seen a pony swim before.” I muttered to myself looking at her. Also, she looks kinda hot for some reason. “Damn it... What's up with me all of a sudden?” I shrugged and opted to lying down on top of her again, not creepy at all to lie on someone's front. “You know, you are kinda cute when you sleep talk.” I said quietly to Bridget. “Hmmm...Teddy.” She said as she wrapped her hooves around me tightly, making me unable to get out of her grasp. “Eh... Heheh... Heh...” I said through a nervous laugh looking around for a means of escape, but I found none. She smiled in her sleep and held tighter, talking about a teddy bear, and for some reason about bees. “Bees sting bears and bears kill bees...” She mumbled, still holding me body close to her’s with all four hooves. “Eh... Um..” I muttered out as she was holding me very close. “Mind letting me go before I get wood?” “No...” She mumbled moving to lie on her left side, still holding me. “Eh... Crap.” I muttered out. “Fishy...” She said licking my neck. I just groaned a bit before trying to push her away, thats when I felt almost all of my blood rush to my loins. “Aww shit...” I muttered out before Bridget just kept licking me. She moved closer to the couch cushions, making me get pushed up against them, being between cushions and a pony who wouldn't let go of me in her sleep and who kept licking me like I was a fish. Right now, my wood was almost grinding against her, which was really awkward. Her mouth turned into a frown like she was having a bad dream and she brought her back legs up and kicked it. “Ow..” I Said with a very hushed tone before, getting tears in my eyes. “Now that hurt. Why did ya do that?” “Monster...” She whispered kicking her back legs into my belly and everywhere else. “Ow! Ow!” I said in a pained hushed tone. “Why me?” Bridget grunted and finally let go of me, turning to lie down on her left side, leaving me to be against her back instead. “Oh dear lord.” I said gripping my stomach. “It hurts.” I said as the room slowly started to grow black. Bridget turned around again still having a nightmare and grabbed me again, throwing me off the couch onto the ground two feet away still mumbling about a monster. “Still hurts....” I said lying on the ground trying to crawl away, but instead I lost consciousness because I was tired and my body was in pain, not long though, because I heard Bridget on the couch and I opened my eyes. She looked like she was having a seizure, her hooves and modie moving rapidly and her wings flapping quickly, she was also mumbling about evil. Must be a terrible dream. “What do I do?” I asked as I slowly stood up, slightly wobbling. “Oh man my head hurts.” She somehow was able to get off her back and onto her hooves, she started to fly in her sleep, twirling around and moving in different directions still having some sort of dream about a monster. “You know what, I had enough of this.” I said to myself and grabbed Bridget mid flight with my magic, before zapping her awake with some weak electricity. Turns out it was too weak, because it just made her more terrified and try to get out of my grip. “Alright, turn up the voltage then.” I said as I focused a little more power into my electricity. I might have put more than I should have because it looked like she had touched an electricity line before she fell limp in my grip. “Fuck. Did I kill her?” I asked myself and checked her pulse when I brought her closer to me. Her heart was still beating. “Hmm.” I mused as I thought of a way to wake her up, so I walked over to the kitchen with her in my magical grip before filling a bucket with ice cold water, and throwing it on Bridget. That didn't wake her up, surprisingly. “Okay, what the fuck?” I asked as I brought her closer, I then did an irrational thing, I slapped her trying to wake her up. “WAKE UP DAMN IT!” Her eyes opened, but they were red “MONSTER!” She yelled, trying to get to me. “JEEBUS CHRIST!” I yelled out as I stumbled backwards. “What the heck is wrong with you?!” “YOU'RE A MONSTER!” She yelled. She was still having a nightmare. “Oh my god noooo!” I yelled out taking cover behind the couch, accidentally letting her get out of my magic. She started flying, looking for me, yelling for the monster to come out. “COME OUT HERE!” She screamed. “No thank you.” I replied quietly, hoping she wouldn't hear me. She put her head over the couch and smiled, her red eyes glowing. “FOUND YOU!” She said, trying to get over the couch. “Well fuuuuu.” I said before putting up a magical barrier. “YOU CAN'T GET AWAY FROM ME!” She yelled, hitting against the barrier. “Well, sheeeit!” I said backing up against the couch more. She stopped hitting the barrier and became quiet. “Huh, what’s wrong now?” I look up from the back of the couch through the barrier and saw she was sitting down staring at it with her glowing red eyes. She saw me looking at her and she smiled. “I know how to get through.” She said calmly. “What?” I asked. “I know how to get through monster.” She said again, smiling. “I’m not a monster for fucks sake!” I said, looking at her. “YES YOU ARE!” She yelled back, flying over to the barrier and hitting against it again. “I’m NOT!” I yelled back. “SNAP OUT OF IT!” “IF YOU WEREN'T YOU WOULDN'T BE RUNNING, YOU ARE A MONSTER!” She yelled, hitting against the barrier again. “Really! JUST SNAP THE FUCK OUT OF IT!” I yelled. “DIE!” She yelled as cracks started appearing in the barrier. “Oh bollocks...” I muttered out as I charged up my horn, for whatever reasons unknown. I then somehow appeared outside our room. “WHERE DID YOU GO!” She screamed from inside the room, probably looking around for me. I took no chances and ran away from the room, I just ran having no idea where to go. I ended up running into a dark blue pony. “Art thou ok?” The pony asked. “Nnn.... Maybe.... Uh, if getting chased by a mare with red glowing eyes count’s as okay, then yeah.” I said quickly looking behind me. “Ah, that’s the problem, yes I see those dreams.” Luna said, putting a hoof on my back. “The dreams? … Wait how?” I asked in confusion. “I am the princess of the night, I am able to see ponies dreams and go into their dreams.” Luna said, smiling. “Oh... Now... That reassuring....” I said looking at her, with a small smile. “I will go help her.” Luna said disappearing. “Thank god.” I muttered out as I slumped against the wall, and yawned. a pony came around the corner and smiled at me. “Hello.” Spotless said walking up to me. “Hello.” I said back. “You're both still amusing.” She said winking at me. “And you are annoying.” I said glaring back. “Don't be so angry Jay.” She said disapprovingly, “You need to calm down.” “Calm down? How? I know you are watching me and Bridget like it was dinner entertainment.” I hissed out. “I know, thats what makes it fun, but you need to calm down no matter the case.” She shrugged. “I wish I had a sword so I could cut of your ugly head.” I growled out before taking a deep breath. I slowly breathed it out, “Okay I’m calm now.” “Good, enjoy.” Spotless disappeared and Luna appeared in the same spot she was in when she left. “She is fine now, she is sleeping.” Luna said. “Good.... I was scared there for a second.” “I know, it is fine now.” Luna said, walking away. “Thank you.” I said bowing my head a bit, before falling asleep. Whistle ***Bridget*** I woke up in the morning, on the floor next to the couch, I looked around and didn't see Jay, I opened the door to walk out of the room, and found Jay in front of the door. I bit into his tail and dragged him into the room, having some trouble getting him on the couch, and lied down next to him, waiting for him to wake up. It took him half the day to wake up. “Oh.... Boy... Joy.” He groaned as he slowly opened his eyes, and stifling a yawn. He didn't know I was right next to him. “Hello.” I said smiling. “Mornin’.” He replied as he laid still. I decided to mess with him. “You enjoyed that last night didn't you?” I asked, smiling. “Enjoyed what?” Jay groaned out. “You know what we did.” I replied winking at him. “Oh, yeah right the whole me being a fish.” Jay said back blinking slowly. “No, the alone time, where you did what you finally wanted to do with me, what fish?” I asked confused. “Come here.” Jay said waving me over. “Why? Want to do more?” I asked. “I just want to make sure that you are back to friggin’ normal before getting up and making some coffee.” Jay said. “Also, we did it yesterday, and it felt freaking awesome... Real awesome.” “Fine, but we did do it last night, thats why you passed out.” I said walking over to him. “So, yeah.... We did have sex right? except you kicking me a lot.” Jay said looking at me, with bloodshot eyes. “I didn't kick you during that. What are you talking about?” I asked getting on the couch and hugging him. “You were dreaming.” I whispered into his ear, “We have been married for two years.” “.... We have?” Jay asked looking at me with great surprise in his eyes, before shaking his head once. “Really?” Messing with him has never been so easy, he needs to be sleep deprived more often. “Yes we have.” I said, taking his head in my hooves and kissing him. Which he promptly returned, with great passion at that. I stopped the kiss and smiled at him. “I hope to god you are not joking because I’m really wanting this to be true all of a sudden.” Jay said, with a small smile before blinking once or twice. I pushed him against the couch cushion and lied on his stomach and leaned into his ear. “I’m not joking.” I whispered into his ear, lying down on top of him and smiling. He just smiled back, before bringing a hoof around my neck and and bringing me in for another kiss. I stopped it again and started laughing. “What’s so funny?” He said with a raised eyebrow. I stopped laughing and got off him, sitting on the couch. “Your easy to trick.” I said, laughing again as i fell onto my back. “Wait.... What?” He said looking at me with confusion. “I was joking around, and it was funny!” I laughed waving my hooves in the air. “Not really...” Jay said a bit sad. “Oh well, I need coffee.” “You wish we were married don't you?” I asked as I rolled onto my side and looked at him as he walked into the kitchen. Jay mumbled something before vanishing into the kitchen. I rolled my eyes and got off the couch, walking into the kitchen as well, “You would have done the same thing to me Jay.” I said smiling a little. “Maybe.” He muttered out as he poured a cup of coffee for himself. “What's wrong? why were you sleeping in the hallway in the first place?” I asked, curious. “Was tired from using a lot of spells I guess. So I just fell asleep from closing my eyes for a few seconds.” “I know you're lying.” I said, sitting at the table. “What?” Jay asked. “I learned how to tell if you're lying after you lied about the Queen, please tell me the truth.” I said sweetly, looking into his eyes. “What?” He asked again after being quiet. “My brain is dead right now, I have no idea what you are talking about.” “Fine, never mind, just drink your coffee, I'm going to make chocolate milk.” I grumble as I walk over to the fridge and open it. “Can I have another kiss?” Jay asked. “No.” I said, taking out milk and syrup with my mouth. “Why not? I like kissing you.” Jay said sadly. “I was messing with you, so no.” I said trying to get a glass, it was lifted out by Jay, who was sitting there with a smile, “Thanks.” I said. “No problemo.” Jay said as he sipped away on his coffee. I poured the milk into the cup and then the syrup, I went into the cabinet to get a spoon and took it into my mouth, bringing it back to the glass. I stood on my hind legs with my front legs on the counter, and I mixed the syrup with the spoon using my mouth, which is extremely difficult. ***Jay*** I watched Bridget try to stir the milk and smiled as I looked at her flank. I’d tap that. I thought to myself as I kept looking at her flank. I continued to sip on my coffee and enjoyed the morning quietness. She was still trying to stir the milk with the spoon in her mouth. I took her spoon and helped her stir. Which she seemed to appreciate. She turned around and smiled. “Thanks...again.” She said as she took the glass in her mouth and brought it to the table, sitting down. “So, how was your day?” I asked, sipping my coffee more. “My day was good, waiting for you to wake up, good afternoon.” She said, drinking some of the chocolate milk. “Nice.” I said finishing up my coffee, and putting the cup in the sink, I then walked over to the couch and sat down there. Bridget finished her drink a couple minutes later and sat down next to me. “So what’s up?” I asked. “Nothing. A nice pony named Spotless came by and said hello though.” Bridget said looking at me. “Don’t talk to her, please... Shes annoying.” I said. “She isn't annoying, she is nice.” Bridget said, frowning. “No, shes annoying alright.” I said looking at Bridget. “She isn't! You need to give ponies a chance Jay.” She said, looking me in the eye. “Like I gave you a chance?” I said mocking her with a smile. “A chance to do what?” She asked confused, her head tilted to the side. “This.” I said as I tilted my head quickly and stole a kiss from her. She pushed me away and frowned “That’s not funny.” “Meh, kinda... It’s nice though.” I said as I leaned back. “Seriously though, Spotless is just... Just... Well evil in my eyes.” “I bet you like her.” Bridget said, smiling as she got off the couch and walked around the living room, shaking her hips playfully and looking behind her to mean that I like Spotless. “Yeah right, so why would I kiss you?” I asked. “But wait, I actually do like her, since she told me a lot of things.” She came back to the couch and sat down. “So you do like her.” She said happy. “Sure, If you say so. Junior.” I said, leaning back into the couch. She put her front hooves on my chest and looked me in the eyes. “Don't call me Junior, lovey dovey boy.” She said, smiling threateningly. “Or else what? Junior?” I asked. “Want to go out over the balcony again?” She asked “Thank god for teleportation skills.” I said back. “You sure are hot when you are mad.” “Want me to turn into rapidash?” She asked. “Who now?” I asked her with a smile. “A pokemon who is a burning horse.” She informed me. “Now that, would be something to see.” I said looking her in the eyes. “Oh and Junior, get off me unless you plan on doing a lap dance or something.” “I plan on throwing you out the window, you don't know teleportation yet.” She smiled. “I’ve done it twice, it was pretty awesome.” I said before leaning back even more, sinking into the couch. “Man I miss TV.” “You miss everything.” Bridget replied, taking her hooves off me and lying back against the couch as well. “Lets play that game where we have to mime what we are and not say what we are.” “I don’t want to play charades, its boring sometimes. And besides, I have shit ton of informational books in my room.... And I’ve barely read up on the equestrian history.” I said as I reluctantly got up and started walking towards my room. “You don't have to read that stuff, we already know about Equestria from the show.” Bridget commented. “I’d like to know more, since knowledge is power.” I said holding up a hoof. “And knowing is half the battle.” I added with a smile. “You sound like a stupid movie character, can you get me a book as well?” Bridget asked, lying down on the couch. “You read? HA! Lazy Junior, get one yourself.” I said walking into my room. “I do read.” Bridget said getting off the couch and walking into my room, picking a book named ‘How to control your unicorn’ and taking it out with her teeth, before walking back into the living room and lying down on the couch with the open book. “Well, that was certainly a different book.” I said before going over to my study desk and flipped open the book about equestrian history, just a few minutes into reading I started scribbling down random notes, and also draw a lot of random crap, like a bird getting shot by a space ship. I did that for god knows how long, but when I stopped it was probably around midnight. “God, I’m tired...” I said through a yawn as I walked out of my room. Bridget was still reading the book on the couch and she turned to look at me. “Be quiet, I’m reading.” She said before looking at the book again. I just rolled my eyes before saying. “No shit, sherlock.” I then walked towards the bathroom, which was conveniently placed from across the kitchen. When I got there I looked at myself in the mirror before grabbing a tooth brush and just brushing the fuck out of my teeth. “All shiny and crap.” I muttered to myself before walking out again. Bridget looked up and smiled evilly when I came close. “Juniyah.” I said as I walked past the couch and on my way towards my room. “Come back here Jay.” Bridget said. “Why?” I asked as I turned around and looked at Bridget. “I need a whistle for unicorns.” She replied. “Now that just dirty...” I said as I turned back to my room. “I don’t know where to find one though.” “Use your magic.” She said. “So I just use my magic to whistle? or what?” I said as I turned back again. “Use your magic to make a whistle.” She said exasperated. “Oh, right.” I said, I then focused on creating a whistle, which appeared in front of me a nano second later. “Uh here?” I said as I sent it over to Bridget “Thanks.” She said as she brought it up to her lips and blew on it, making my ears explode. She frowned and looked at it. “Oh god!” I yelled out as I slumped down on the floor covering my ears. “It’s broken...I don't hear any sound.” She said, turning it around in her hooves, not paying attention to me. I looked at her with a huge frown. “Pray tell, why do you need that?” I asked quite annoyed. She blew on it three more times to try and get it to ‘make sound’ each time making my ears hurt again. “It says in the book I need it, but I don't hear any sound.” She said, shaking the whistle again and blowing on it harder for a longer time. My ears are crying. “Stop please!” I yelled out as I was grasping my ears harder, trying to block out the sound. “It doesn't work, so I’m going to keep trying until it does!” She exclaimed, blowing into it again and again. I just yanked it away with my magic, and looked at Bridget. “Dear lord, why did you make me create something like this?” I asked. “The book said I need it, but it doesn't work.” She complained looking back at the book. “That book is stupid, get rid of it.” I said looking at it. “No, I need to learn how to mess with you since you're a unicorn, so this book is awesome. Oh here is the reason ‘The whistle cannot be heard by any other pony besides unicorns, think dog whistle, it makes a very loud sound that makes some unicorns go deaf, and should be used only when trying to make your child behave, or a stallion that acts like a foal.’ interesting.” Bridget said, looking at me. I just rubbed my forehead before grabbing Bridget with my magic and lifting her up, I then yanked out one of her feathers. “OW! Hey!” She yelled indignantly “I need those.” “I need my ears.” I replied as I yanked out another one. “See... You hurt my ears, I hurt your wings.” “You're just pulling out loose feathers now.” She replied. “How about these?” I asked, getting a grip on one that was very stuck, and started pulling. It wouldn't budge and Bridget screamed like a banshee. “Thats how my fucking ears felt!” I said as I dropped her. “Freaking whistle.” “I didn't know! How would I know if a whistle was making noise if I couldn't hear it!” “I told you to stop, but you didn’t! I even yelled!” I said before walking into my room, and opening a drawer in my desk. “Sheesh. People nowadays.” “I thought you were being overdramatic like you usually are, faking that the whistle was hurting you.” She said quietly. “I’m pretty sure that my ears are crying rivers of blood right now, I'd rather sleep!” I said annoyed, as I threw the whistle into the drawer, and slamming it shut before walking over to my bed. “Goodnight then, I'll read a little more and sleep later.” Bridget said, getting back on the couch, ruffling her feathers to fix them. I just huffed and closed the door with my magic, I then grabbed a book and floated it over to me, and started to read. ***Bridget*** He didn't have to be all huffy about it, how was I supposed to know? I shouldn't have skimmed the page I guess. I found another chapter detailing all about a unicorn's horn and how sensitive it was and about if a lover wanted to make his/her’s lover shiver in excitement to lick their horn slowly, apparently they love that stuff. That chapter was useless to me, but I dog eared it anyway. The other chapters were all about talking about the horn again and talking about if even a small crack was in it and the unicorn in question tried using magic, they would be in serious pain. After I finished reading the book I looked outside the window and saw it was morning and I hadn't slept at all, I read the whole night. I closed to book and decided to try and sleep during the day, so I got comfy on the couch and closed my eyes. I heard Jay’s hoofsteps but I ignored them, I was too tired. “Get up.” Jay said sternly. “It’s morning.” I opened my bloodshot eyes and looked at him. “It doesn't matter.” I said sleepily. “Just get up, you had last night to sleep.” Jay said, somewhat glaring at me. “Fine.” I stood up on the couch and got off it, and walked to the kitchen. “Goodie.” Jay muttered out as he followed me, he then opened the fridge and rummaged around. I sat down at the table and put my head down. “I’m sorry.” I said. “Mmm, Apology not accepted.” Jay said as he looked at me whilst holding butter and some juice. I shrugged and got up from the table, walking over to the balcony and open the door. “I’ll be back later.” I said, flying out. I flew to a small fluffy cloud above the balcony and lied down, looking at all of canterlot around me. I miss home sometimes. Sleep“Toast, toast, toast, toast.” I chanted out as I was waiting for my toast to come out of the toaster, “Damn I’m hungry.” “She said she was sorry.” A voice said from behind me. I just remained quiet and ignored her. “Maybe if I pretend shes not there, she will go away.” I said loudly. “Take the damn clue!” “I can hear you, why do you talk to yourself when I have good news for you?” Chrysalis asked. “I guess you don't want to go back home.” “So, about going home...” I said spinning around. “What about it?” “No no no.” She said, waving her hoof. “You aren't there, I should just go.” She said starting to walk away. “Okay fine, I’m here so now what?” I said annoyed. “I don’t have time for these games, my toasts are soon getting burnt.” “I found a spell that could possible bring you back to your own world, but for some reason it only works at night, and when your sleeping...” Chrysalis said, turning back around. “It does?” I asked, “But... Wait, did you send me back when I was sleeping?” “I didn't send you back at all yet.” chrysalis said a little confused. “Huh, okay..” I said being confused too. “Anyway, i'll cast the spell later, I am busy right now.” Chrysalis said, changing into Spotless. “Right....” I muttered as I turned back to my toast, which was somehow not burnt. Spotless walked out the front door and I heard Bridget land a minute later on the balcony. She didn't talk to me, she just walked into her room, leaving the door open and lied in her cloud bed, under the covers, head first, leaving her tail on the pillow. I just walked in and asked, “What are you doing?” “Leave me alone.” Came her muffled reply. “Why?” I asked, sitting down in the room. “Just leave me alone.” She said, pulling her tail under. “Oh come now, don’t be that way.” “Then you don’t be that way.” She said back. I just sat there quiet for a while, trying to think out what she meant, before settling with a, “Huh?” “Just leave me alone.” She said quietly. “Look, what’s bothering you?” I asked in a soft toned voice. “Right now, you’re bothering me.” She said angrily. “Yeah, like you didn’t do that yesterday.” I said rolling my eyes. “I said I was sorry, you didn't take it, you’re still angry at me, why are you talking to me?” She said. I saw some movement under the covers I assumed she was moving her hooves up to her ears. I just sat there, doing nothing basically, so I got up walked out and sat down on the couch. “Okay, be that way.” “I'm sorry...” I heard her whisper. She sounded like she was about to cry. “What the fuck is wrong now?” I muttered to myself as I got up and walked into her room. “You okay there?” She started crawling out of the covers, her flanks first, when she got her head out she looked at me. “I’m sorry I almost made you deaf, I just want to go home sometimes.” She replied, sitting down. I just stood there still quiet, before saying, “Come here.” and waving her over. She jumped off the bed and walked over to me. I just hugged her, and said. “I do too, I miss home, I miss a lot of things.... But I still got you.” She hugged me tighter and then let go. “Thanks.” She said, smiling. “No problemo.” I said, as I got up and walked out of the room, before looking around. “There is nothing to do.” “Charades.” Bridget replied, walking after me. I just looked at our front door, before saying. “Nope!” then running towards it, opening it and randomly running down a hallway, before turning around running back inside our room and fetching the money pouch, then running back out. Bridget caught up to me and picked my up again, flying back into our room. “I was kidding.” She said, aggravated. “B-But.... I was actually gonna buy supplies.” I said with puppy eyes. “I finally get to meet your lover, who you always seem to get rid of whenever I want to visit.” Chrysalis said, appearing behind Bridget. “What?” Bridget asked confused, looking behind her. “Well, fuck you too Chry... Whatever your name is.” I said. “Would you like too?” She asked. “Figure of speech.” I said, shaking my head. “I know, and the name is Chrysalis, like a cocoon for butterflies or changelings.” She informed me. “Ok...lover?” Bridget asked, turning to look at me. “Eh.... Yeah... About that...” I said looking at Bridget. “I have no clue what she’s talking about.” “Whatever, hello Chrysalis.” Bridget said, bringing her hoof up to wake at the changeling. “I assume that Jay here has already told you about what I said to him.” “No, he hasn't actually.” Bridget said, turning to look at me with a raised eyebrow. “They all assume we are together.” I said quickly. “How amusing, you haven't told her the great news yet.” Chrysalis laughed “What in the what now?” I asked. Chrysalis sighed. “You forget things so easily...” She shook her head. “You forgot I could bring you home?” She asked. “You can!?” Bridget said jumping up. “Do it now!” She yelled. “I can't do it now, it only works at night when your sleeping, lousy counterspell.” Chrysalis muttered. “Thats stupid...” Bridget said, sitting back down next to me. “Yes it is, Jay, stop looking at Bridget’s wings.” Chrysalis said. Bridget looked at her folded wings then looked at me, questioningly, not understanding why I was looking at them. “Ze wings, Zey are amazing!” I exclaimed, looking at her wings. “You’re weird.” Bridget said. “I’m weird? You are weird!” I said back, looking away. “I give you a compliment and you say I’m weird, sheesh people nowadays.” “You already knew I had wings and you decided to exclaim in a french accent that they are amazing, thats a whole new kind of weird.” Bridget countered, smiling. “Da, but-...” I started. “Fighting like an old married couple, are you sure she isn't your lover?” Chrysalis asked. “Well, she did have sex with me on that couch.” I just said pointing at the couch. “No we didn't, I was joking with you.” Bridget said. “Really?” I said with a smile. “Bridget is just shy, she would never admit such a thing.” “You really like to fight about sex don't you.” Chrysalis said, unamused and a little impatient “Maybe, anyhow. Get on with whatever you were going to say.” I said, before stifling a yawn. “I already finished explaining.” She said. “Oh right.” I said again. “Enjoy the rest of your day, I will come back tonight.” Chrysalis said, then vanished into a puff of green smoke. “Bye...” Bridget said, a little late. I just looked at her, and tilting my head with a questionable glance. “Why are your wings, so.... Eh.... Majestic?” I asked. “What the hell is wrong with you?” Bridget asked, looking at me. “I have ninety nine problems, but wings ain’t one.” I said getting up, with a huge smile. “Why are you suddenly complimenting my wings I mean.” She clarified, standing up. “Because uhm.... I don’t know? I felt like it I guess it.” I said, shrugging. “Fine.” Bridget said, walking over to the balcony door, opening it and walking out onto the balcony. “You are just gonna leave me here?” I asked sadly. “I’m not going anywhere, i'm just standing on the balcony.” She said, looking out at the houses and ponies below. “Really? Can I join?” I asked. “I can’t stop you from doing anything.” She said sitting down. I just walked over and nuzzled her. She let me. “Why do you think I’m so soft?” She suddenly asked. “Because... Your fur is awesome.” I said. “No it isn't.” She said. “Yeah it is.” I said as I continued to nuzzle her. “Yours is too.” She said leaning on me. “If you wouldn’t mind, can we um... Sit like this for awhile?” I asked. “Why?” She asked nuzzling me. “Because... I like it.” I said, as I leaned against her. “Sure.” She said, opening her wings to put them around us to keep us warm. ***Bridget*** Me and Jay stayed on the balcony until the sun started to set, then I got up and walked back into the room. Jay just walked towards his room after entering. I walked into his room after him and hugged him. “I love sunsets.” I told him, letting him go. “I love y-... them too.” Jay said. “Its almost time to go home.” I said happily, trotting into the living room to wait for the queen. “Yeah... Back to my room of isolation, and video games.” Jay said following me, with a smile. “Isolation is my friend.” I said jumping onto the couch and lying down. “Really? So, I guess I’m a part of your isolation then?” Jay said sounding amused. “I don't know.” I admitted, laughing. Jay just climbed up on the couch and laid down on the other side. “Well, video games are the best.” Jay said. “And not to mention music.” “You're right, can’t wait to play Minecraft again.” I replied, sitting up. “What lovely conversation for two ponies to have about electronic devices that don't really matter.” Chrysalis said sarcastically as she appeared. “Nice to see you too.” I said looking at her. “Uh... Maybe its nice to see her....” Jay said. “I have come like I promised!” Chrysalis proclaimed. “Okay, that was taken out of context.... And kinky.” Jay said wiggling his eyebrows. “Ignore him...” I said, facehoofing. “I have been for awhile now.” The queen said walking over to us. “This is so dirty in my head.” Jay said quietly and snickered to himself. “Stop it.” I said turning to look at him. “Want me to use the sleep spell on him first?” Chrysalis asked. “Wait what?” Jay asked looking at me then at Chrysalis. “Use it on me first.” I said. Her horn glowed and sent a green beam at me, making me sleep. ***Jay*** Watching your friend get put to sleep by a spell is weird enough, but waiting for it to be your turn is something else. “Would you like to wait before sleeping?” Chrysalis asked me. “Uh..... Why would I do that?” I asked. “So you can kiss her goodnight.” She said, pointing at Bridget’s sleeping form. I just looked at Bridget, and then back at Chrysalis, then back at Bridget before shrugging and walking over. I then kissed her on the cheek, just cause. “You're ready now?” She asked, her horn glowing. “Yeah...” I said. the beam hit me and I felt sleepiness overtake me darkness swallowing my world. Dimensions ***Jay*** I woke up with a start, and looked to see where I was. I was still in my unicorn room, I wasn't human and I wasn't home. Something had changed though, an orange unicorn was in my bed with me, so that was something. “Oh, man.... Was I tricked again?” I asked quietly to myself, before looking at the unicorn in my bed. “Hmm, thats an improvement.” The unicorn woke up and looked at me, smiling “Good morning sweetie.” She said, sounding strangely like Bridget. Upon closer inspection, it really was Bridget, which caused me to smile. “Oh, mornin’.” I said with a smile, before lying back down again. “Uh... I’m exhausted, I could lie here all day and waste the day away.” “But Jay, you slept all of last night, its time to get up and help Lilly get ready for school.” Bridget informed me. “Lilly?” I asked through a smile, as I was looking up at the roof. “Our daughter.” She said. “Oh yeah, sorry. My brain is all over the place.” I said as I kinda lied, I was internally freaking out as I had no idea what the fuck was going on. “You would forget your horn if it wasn't attached to you, and forget that we have been married for three years as well without the ring on your horn.” Bridget laughed, getting off the bed and walking into the kitchen. I just remained speechless and had a stoic face. “The hell just happened?” I asked myself as I got up, or well tried to, I just face planted on the floor next to the bed instead. I heard clopping hooves and when I looked up a small purple unicorn filly was standing above me. “Good morning daddy!” The filly said. “Good mornin’ Lilly, how’s your morning? Mine was face plantacular.” I said laughing at my stupid humor. “It’s good! you promised to teach me your awesome magic today as well!” Lilly said hopping on her hooves. “Oh yeah! That was today... But after school alright? You need to go eat breakfast.” I said climbing to my hooves smiling at Lilly. “I already ate, I’m ready for school now, I came to say good bye for now, I can't wait to be a big sister.” Lilly said, walking out of the room. I just stood there looking at the doorway before looking around the room. “What the fuck happened overnight?” I asked quietly for myself. I felt like screaming, but if I did that, I would alert Bridget and Lilly. Which would be stupid, so I guess the best thing is just to play along, until I figure out if I can return back home.... Or stay here either one works. “I’m sorry.” Said a voice from behind me, a voice so familiar. “Chrys.... Whatever your name is, where are you?” I hissed out. “Sadly I am hiding in your fur, don't ask why.” She said. I just sighed and asked, “Okay, so what happened?” “I still wasn't strong enough, so instead of sending you home I sent each of you to a different dimension.” “Ooookay....” I said quietly, before thinking quickly. “I don’t mind staying in this one.” “You wouldn't, but Bridget isn't having a good time.” She said. “Wha? … Why?” I asked quietly. “Alternate dimension you where she is isn't a very nice pony, Well he is nice, but he doesn't act sex crazy like you do and he is actually smart..” Chrysalis whispered. “Oh bollocks.” I said quietly under my breath. “The Bridget in this dimension is having another foal, and she has some interesting ways of torturing you when lilly isn't around.” Chrysalis laughed, “She is the sex crazy one and you aren't in this dimension.” “Oh boy, this is going to be awkward...” I muttered quietly. “Goodbye Lilly, have a good day at school.” Bridget said from the other room, as the front door closed. “Really awkward, and real fast.” I said quietly again. “Goodbye.” Chrysalis said. and I felt a small weight leave my back. A second before I could curse, Bridget walked into the room and smiled. “Ready?” She asked. ***Bridget*** I slowly open my eyes, hoping to see my own room, but end up seeing my cloud bed, the spell didn't work. I sigh and get off the bed, walking into the kitchen to see Jay had already made coffee. “Good morning.” I said sitting down. “Good morning.” Jay said with a polite bow and a smile. That isn't like him at all, before I can say anything though, a voice whispered into my ear. “I’m sorry, I messed the spell up I still wasn't strong enough, I sent both of you into different dimensions, I’m going to try to fix it!.” Chrysalis whispered. I nod and take a cup of coffee that Jay handed to me. “Do you want milk with that?” Jay asked, in a soft voice. “No thank you.” I replied, seriously wishing I could go back to the other dimension. “Alright.” Jay said as he poured some into his coffee, he was taking a small glance at me before asking, “You alright? You seem a bit distressed.” “I’m fine, just a little tired.” I said taking the cup of coffee and drinking from it. “If you say so, I won’t pry into dangerous territories.” Jay said as he floated over a book. “Oh and yeah, you will need to clear the sky soon, they have scheduled a nice sunny afternoon.” “Ok.” I said, hiding my worry. I finished my coffee and flew to the balcony, taking a last look at Jay before flying out to take care of the clouds. ***Jay*** I was confused and slightly creeped out by her statement. “Uh... Uh... Honey? What do you mean by that?” I asked, slightly unnerved. “I mean lying in bed.” She said smiling. “Uh.. But.. I’m feeling exhau-...” I started to protest. “No your not, stop being lazy.” She interrupted me, using her magic to move me to the bed. “But.. Why now? Can’t it wait?” I asked. She tilted her head confused. “We are just going to lie in bed, I am close to having our second baby soon, so we aren't going to do anything.” She replied getting into bed. “But, I need coffee...... But alright coffee can wait too.” I said getting back into bed, crawling up next to Bridget. “What do you think we should name our new foal?” She asked, putting her front hooves around my...waist, I guess. “What’s the gender?” I asked looking into her eyes. “I’d like to believe its a boy.” “I don't know, we won't know until the baby is born.” She whispered into my ear. “You know this would be amazing if she was your real Bridget.” Crystalis said, appearing at the foot of the bed. “Pro moment ruining.” I muttered under my breath. “Who are you talking to Jay Jay?” Bridget asked, looking around the room, not seeing the queen. “She can't hear me or see me because only one Chrysalis in each dimension, I am not the queen of this dimension so I am not able to be seen by anyone besides you.” she explained “Hmh, sorry Bridget, I’m lost in my own thoughts.” “Alright.” Bridget said, then she moved and licked my horn, It felt like really weird at first, but after a short while it felt amazing, like an orgasm. “You always like this.” She said, lying back against me. “Mmm, yeah...” I mused out loud. “I’m still here, I have a bit of news about your Bridget.” Crystalis said, stirring me out of my happiness. I just ignored her, and kissed Bridget. “It will be any day now when I go into labor, then we will find out if its a boy for you.” Bridget said cuddling me when I broke the kiss. “You don't want to be around during that time...” Crystalis said, trying not to laugh. “I really can’t wait to see if its a boy or a girl.” I said cuddling back, playing along. Since I was not sure how to feel about his. “I’m hungry I want a muffin...” Bridget said, apparently cravings are still in effect. “Cravings, lovely, they only happen when they are close to labor.” Chrysalis said, starting to laugh at my misfortune, or fortune, whichever way you see it. Now.... I was feeling weirdly.... unnerved, really, really unnerved. But I kept as cool as possible. “Please Jay Jay, I really wanna muffin!” Bridget whined. “Oh.... Ohh....” I said realizing that I was supposed to get one, I just got up and walked into the kitchen and rummaged around. “You need to make her one, none are here.” Chrysalis said, walking into the kitchen after me. “Oh darn, I don’t feel like baking.... Oh well.” I said as I took out a bowl, a muffin tray, and all the needed ingredients, I then quickly mixed them all together before realizing something vital. “Hey honey? What taste do you want?” I asked. “Chocolate!” She yelled from the room. “Where the fuck do we keep that?” I asked myself looking around. “Do you want to hear the news about your Bridget or not?” Chrysalis asked smiling her fangs showing. “Fine fine, I can listen whilst baking.” I said looking around for chocolates, finding some I took out a knife and started cutting it up, into smaller pieces. “Well for one, she is terrified of him and doesn't know how to react to him.” Chrysalis said, chuckling a little bit. “Huh, thats...... nice? Really... How can you be terrified of me? How does that work?” I asked, as I finished up cutting the chocolates into smaller pieces and pouring them into the mix. “Well for one, he isn't anything like you, he is a normal person, and a little bit weird, she isn't used to you any other way then the way you are.” Chrysalis said, I think she was making fun of me and saying I wasnt normal. I then fired up the oven, poured the mix into the muffin tray and shoved it inside the oven. “Now it’s like twenty minutes or so to wait....” “Plenty of time for her craving to change.” Chrysalis said laughing as she sat down at the table. “Yeah, thats true....” I said, looking around. “Let’s hope she don’t change craving.” “You never know.” Chrysalis shrugged. “You really are weird in the other dimension.” “I am?” I asked. “Yep.” She confirmed. “Huh.... Yeah.....” I said, as the oven was beeping, I then took out the plate and looked at the muffins, which were looking pretty tasty. “You want to eat one.” Chrysalis guessed. “Nooooo....” I said looking at it, sniffing the nice smell. “You should have made more than one.” Chrysalis taunted. “But.... I did?” I said looking at the muffin plate, which were filled with muffins. “Then...have one.” Chrysalis erged. “Oh right...” I said lifting up a muffin with my magic and taking a bite, before lifting another one. “What's the point of biting one then picking up another one to eat if you haven't finished the other?” Chrystais asked. “Giving one to my wife? … Or whatever.” I said starting to walk out of the kitchen. “If you consider that dimension weirdness your not so very much wife, then ok, if you want to go back just say my name whenever.” Chrysalis said, disappearing. The front door opened and Lilly walked in with saddle bags on and a smile on her face. “Hi daddy!” She said excitedly. “Wait, have it been all day already?” I asked myself. “I was allowed to come home early since I got the best scores out of the class!” Lilly smiled. “Hi Lilly!” I said, waving at her with a smile, then walked over and gave her a hug. “I’m going to see mommy!” She said when I let go, running into my room. “Okay...” I said looking at her disappear behind the corner. “Ahhhh!” That was Bridget screaming, something was wrong. I just bolted into the room to find her thrashing around, possibly getting into labor or something. “I’m going to be a big sister!” Lilly said excitedly. “Mother fuuuu-.... “ I started. Child ***Bridget*** I decided to stay outside until Chrysalis could figure out a way to bring me back, the Jay here scares me and I’m not used to him being nice and not creepy, I miss my Jay. I cleared out all of the clouds except for one, bringing it above our balcony and lying on it, thinking. “Bridget! You forgot your schedule!” the new and nice Jay yelled. schedule? I thought, I sighed and flew down to him. “I guess I did.” I said. “Here you are.” Jay said as he floated over a schedule. “It’s not like you to be forgetful.” Says the guy who...different Jay right. “I know, I just was in a hurry I guess.” I took the schedule and looked at it. “Also, you forgot your lunch....” Jay said looking at the table. “Sorry.” I said, walking over to the lunch bag and taking it in my mouth, looking at the schedule to see what I had to do. Wow...a schedule detailing the time and place to clear the clouds, is Jay supposed to be Mr. schedule for deciding when and where the clouds should be clear? I shrugged and started to fly back into the sky. “Did you forget that I’m your assistant?” Jay asked quickly. “No I didn't.” I said, setting back down. Dear god I miss my sex crazy Jay, never thought I would think that. “So, do you need anything else?” Jay asked again. “Not that I know of.” I said, smiling. “Alright, come see me later, you have an appointment with your team leader.” Jay said. “Alright.” I said, picking up my lunch bag and flying out. Schedule said go right left right left at thirty degree angles and take care of the clouds one by one every ten minutes, which I didn't understand at all but did anyway, more learning how to fly for me! Yay...I finished half after an hour and decided to eat the lunch he packed for me. Daisy sandwich. I ate it quickly then started going by schedule again, another hour to clear the rest. When I flew back to the balcony and landed Jay was standing there waiting for me. I feel like this Jay is in charge of everything involving my life here... “Ah, there you are! I’ve been waiting for you.” Jay said waving me over. I walked over to him and smiled. “Sorry to keep you waiting.” I said. “Alright come on, lets go talk to your leader, he has some assignment for you.” Jay said, walking to the front door. “Alright.” I said, flying after him out the door. He brought me outside of the castle to meet a pegasus pony eating a pie. It was soarin, rainbow’s favourite wonderbolt, I guess he isn't a wonderbolt in this dimension? “Here is your team leader.” Jay said, with a bow before bringing up a clipboard holding some papers, with a quill too. “I’ll need you to sign this, and this, and probably that.” He said, showing me the papers. “Why...?” I asked, suspicious. “You are his lieutenant? What else?” Jay asked. “Why do you think I’m your assistant?” I shrug and Sign where he points. He then uses his magic to put the clipboard to the side, while Soarin finishes his pie and started to speak. “You done yet?” He asked. “I got a task for you, since I’m too lazy to do it myself.” “I’m ready.” I said, I think I wont like this pony... “You know that, was surprisingly taken out of context.” Soarin said. “Almost like you wanted me.” “Just give me the job you want to give me.” I said exasperated already. “.... Ooooh.” Soarin said wiggling his eyes suggestively. “Stop it.” I said, “Just...nevermind.” “Alright, anyhow... I’ll need you to clear this area, since those clouds aren’t supposed to be there.” Soarin said pointing to a map. “Alright.” I said, flapping my wings to get into the air. Jay just politely bowed and stepped out of the way. I fly into the air and start going in the direction the map pointed, going over Soarin. Whom just took some small glances at my flank. I ignored best I could and flew as fast as I could, dragging a silver cloud behind me as I got rid of the clouds and flew quickly back. “She got a nice flank eh?” Soarin said as he didn’t know that I had come back. “Why you lookin at my flank buddy?” I asked, watching as he jumped when I walked in front of him, hitting him in the face with my tail. “Because of your sexual appeal. What Else?” He asked as he rubbed his nose, with a small smile on his face. “I go for stallions that look for smarts besides beauty.” I informed him, looking at Jay for help. “I have to inform you Captain, that this can be classified as a sexual harassment case, and can be taken up in court.” Jay said politely, with a matter of fact tone. “.... I’ll just be quiet from now on, and besides are you done already?” Soarin asked, as he lost his small smile. “Yes, I also made a nice silver trail where I flew.” I informed them. “Right, well you got the day off then, go ahead and do whatever you want.” Soarin said as he walked over to a table and brought out some papers. “I got paperwork to do.... I never signed up for this.” “Alright.” I said, walking back into the tower and into me and Jay’s room, I then walked into my bedroom and fell onto the bed, exhausted. ***Jay*** Bridget was screaming and Lilly was jumping around excitedly, waiting. When Bridget stopped screaming and stopped moving, and calmed down. “Sorry, false alarm.” She said apologetically, getting off the bed and walking over to me, her belly almost touching the floor. “Awww...” Lilly said a little sad, putting her head down, then lifted it up and smiled at me, “Daddy teach me your spells now!” She exclaimed jumping over to me and started pulling me.. “This is slightly terrifying...” I muttered as I looked at Bridget. “Your used to those by now Jay Jay, thanks for the muffin.” Bridget used her magic to take the muffin and bit into it, as Lilly took me into the living room. “Come on daddy!” She said, pulling me. I just followed her with a raised eyebrow. “You said you would teach me the advanced spells that you learned, your the most powerful unicorn in Canterlot!” Lilly said smiling as she jumped happily around the living room and on the couch. I just froze quickly before thinking. ’I’m the most powerful?’ “Well.... I might need a book for that, I have some memorized but the more... Easier... Advanced... Spells.... Are surely in a book.” I said looking rather unsure. Lilly tilted her head and frowned. “But you never need a book to use your magic daddy! I watch you doing spells that could kill other unicorns without a book!” Lilly’s voice squeaked on the word ‘book’. I just bit my lip and started to look around, the room became a bit blurry before a bright flash happened, and I was standing outside the castle. I looked around for awhile before saying. “Huh, never thought that I could emergency teleport away.” Another flash happened and lilly was looking up at me. “You already taught me to teleport daddy!” She said, smiling up at me. “Good girl!” I said smiling before looking around, I looked up and saw a misplaced cloud, I then thought about maybe creating a lightning bolt, and focused on it. And then an orange beam shot up into the cloud and a huge orange lightning bolt struck the ground, close to some ponies. “Whoops.” I said apologetically to the ponies. “Cool!” Lilly said, closing her eyes and concentrating, her horn glowing a light purple as she shot a beam into the cloud as well, making a tiny lightning bolt come out of the cloud and hit my flank. “Ahh.” I said jumping a bit. “That was surprisingly tingly.” “Sorry daddy.” Lilly said. Bridget walked out onto the balcony above and looked down at us “Come inside, learning new magic outside isn't a good idea Jay Jay.” She said, walking back into the room. “But.... but.... Ah, fine.” I said walking towards the main gate. “Come on Lilly, your mother decided to be a fun killer and not let us practice outside.” “We usually practice inside anyway.” Lilly said, jumping onto my back and nuzzling into my mane. I walked inside, and started walking around in the confusing maze of the castle. After a while I got back to the room, and was feeling somewhat exhausted. I just walked over to the couch, and lifted up Lilly, then put her down on the couch.. Before sitting down myself. Lilly hugged me and nuzzled into my fur, like I used to do to Bridget, when I was feeling affectionate. “I love you daddy.” Lilly said. “I love you too kiddo.” I said with a smile. “This is so sweet.” Said Chrysalis appearing in front of us. “Daddy! why is the bug pony visiting us?” Lilly asked. “Hmm.... You can see her?” I asked quietly looking at Lilly. “Yes I can, she is right their.” Lilly said, looking at the queen. “Little kids have always been able to see invisible things when adults aren't able to see anything, it isn't surprising Jay.” Chrysalis said, not at all surprised that Lilly could see her as she smiled. “He isn't named Jay, bug pony, He is named Alpha and he is my daddy!” Lilly said, hugging me tightly. I just looked down at Lilly and smiled. “Alright, what do you want?” I asked chrysalis. “Lilly can you please go see your mother? This is big pony talk.” Chrysalis said sweetly to Lilly. “Ok!” Lilly said, letting me go and running to where Bridget was in the room. “So you are enjoying living here Jay?” Chrysalis asked. “Actually, yeah... Wouldn’t mind staying here.” I said. “Well Bridget would rather be back with you, she misses you and doesn't like where she is.” Chrysalis informed me, smiling, “Your child’s love is tasty, like candy.” She said. “Hey, I might not have known that kid all that long, but she’s still mine, han-... Hooves of the love.” I said before thinking about what she said. “But what happens if I go back?” “The Jay from this dimension comes back and everything goes back to normal here, and she isn't really your kid, so I can have what I want.” Chrysalis said sniffing. I just sighed before saying, “Alright so why are you telling me this?” “It’s your choice to go back or not, and Bridget wants nothing more than to go back, she would rather have you then the Jay she is with now.” Chrysalis said, smiling at me. “So you are giving me the choice to go back right?” “I just said you had a choice.” She said, frowning, “But Bridget is miserable and would rather see you then see the Jay who is pleasant and bows to her.” “Alright, you can send me back whenever.” I said through a sigh. “Hope those two have a good life.” “They will, and you never know, Bridget might like you, thats probably a reason why she misses you.” Chrysalis said, putting a hoof on my shoulder, “I will have to find a spell to bring you back, so it will take a bit.” “Alright.” I said as I was feeling a bit drowsy, and yawned. “Go sleep now, I will be back in the morning.” Chrysalis said as she disappeared and Lilly ran into her room to go to bed. I just got up and walked after her, to tuck her in and say good night. As I came into her room I stumbled forward a bit and yawned. “Goodnight.” Lilly said, closing her eyes. I just smiled and kissed her on the cheek before saying goodnight too, and tucking her in. I walked into my room after and lied down next to Bridget, and fell asleep. Back ***Bridget*** I woke up, and the first thing I saw was Chrysalis’s face. “Ahhh.” I screamed quietly, then looked at her and whispered, “What?” “I have a spell to send you home, and the rightful Bridget from this dimension will come back.” She said, smiling at me. “Then use it!” I whispered. “Ok, I will just dont move.” Chrysalis said.. “I won't.” I said, lying back in the bed as her horn glowed. ***Jay*** Someone was shaking me awake, and I opened my eyes to look at Bridget, She wasn't shaking me at all, she was sleeping with a smile on her face. I looked off the bed and say Chrysalis was shaking me. She stopped when I looked at her. “I sent Bridget back and She fell asleep along the way, So she is waiting and sleeping.” She whispered. “Well that is awesome...” I said yawning. “So what did you want again?” ‘I am looking for the right spell to send you back, different dimensions need different spells, so I am just looking around the spell books right now.” Chrysalis said, looking through a book. “Alrighty.... So what do I do?” “Just...wait I guess.” She said absentmindedly looking through twenty books at once. “Okay....” I said looking around drowsily. Bridget moves onto her other side and the sound of pages turning was the only sound in the room. “Aha! Here we go!” Chrysalis said, closing a book and putting them away. “Alright what now?” I asked. “I found the spell.” Chrysalis said, smiling. Bridget moved and pushed herself up, opening her eyes and looked at me. “I’m going to make some coffee” She said, getting off the bed and walking out of the room to the kitchen. “Good time for the spell now.” Chrysalis said, her horn glowing. “Alrighty, time to sleep.” I said as I fell asleep again. “Oh and I love you Bridget!” I felt the magic from Chrysalis hit my head and I fell asleep, feeling like I was moving. ***Bridget*** The bed I woke up in wasn't mine, I was sleeping in Jay’s bed, but I heard nothing, I didn't hear soarin or Jay in the kitchen,I knew I was back and I was so happy to be back, I just had to wait for Jay to come back. I turned around in the bed and came face to face with a gray unicorn, I smiled, happy to see Jay’s silly face, and hugged his sleeping body. “Mmm, honey.... It’s sweeeeet.” Jay said in his sleep. “I missed you Jay.” I whispered, letting go of him. “Mmmmh.... I missed you too.. Cookiemonster.” Jay murmured in his sleep. I laughed a little and shook him to get him to wake up. “Get up.” I whispered. “Mmmh?” Jay mused as he slowly opened his eyes. “Hi.” I said smiling, I remembered that his spell that made me orange hasn't faded away, so I was still orange in this dimension, for some reason. “Orange...I'm still not back...” Jay said with a small smile. He liked the other dimension? I missed him...I guess he didn't miss me. “Your back Jay, I missed you...” I said sadly. “Does this tell you how much I missed you?” Jay said as he pulled me into a kiss. I allowed the kiss and when he pulled away I looked at him. “It tells me that you’re still the same you, I didn't like the other Jay, he wasn't normal...” I said, remembering how he always bowed to me. “Huh... You aren’t preggers are you?” Jay asked. “What? No...” I asked confused as to why he would ask that. “Yeah, I’m home.” Jay said as he nuzzled me. “Alright, I’m gonna come out and say this... I love you.” “You don't really try to hide that.” I said, getting closer to him to hug him. “Maybe.” Jay said shrugging, before yawning. “Oh man.” He then scooted closer to me, allowing me to hug him. “What was in your Dimension?” I asked, curious. “Eh, you sure you want to know?” Jay asked. “Yes I’m sure.” I said, smiling. “Alright... You and I were married, and had a child, and another was on the way.” Jay said. “Thats cute, what was the kid like?” I asked, thinking about Jay being with a little foal. “She was purple, and cute.” Jay said smiling. “Her name was Lilly.” “That’s nice.” I said, yawning. I kept hugging him as I fell asleep. ***Jay*** Bridget’s coat color came back while she slept. I let her hug me while she slept and it gave me time to think about some stuff while she was sleeping. Man, I miss videogames. I thought for myself, as I mused away the night. I also kinda miss me and Bridget’s relationship...I liked being a dad I eventually fell asleep as well and woke up what seemed like two minutes later to it being morning and Bridget was still hugging me in her sleep. “Hey, hey Bridge.” I said quietly. Her eyes opened and her purple eyes looked at me. “What?” She asked, yawning loudly. I noticed that she seemed to also have three freckles on each side of her face, what did she do in the other dimension to get those? “You look cute in the morning.” I said looking at her freckles. “When did you get those?” “When did I get what?” She asked confused, sleepily. “Your freckles.” I said, yawning a bit. “I don't have any.” She said, closing her eyes again. I just nuzzled her, and hugged her a bit tighter. “But you do.” I said. “No I don't, last time I checked I didn't have any freckles.” She said quietly. “Really don’t want to argue....” I said, closing my eyes, leaning back and sinking down in the pillow. “Why am I in your bed?” Bridget asked confused, opening her eyes and picking her head up from the pillow. “Because you fell asleep here, yesterday.” I said hugging her. “I know, I mean why did Chrysalis decide to send me back and have me in your bed.” She clarified. “I don’t know...” I said opening my eyes and looking at her. Her stomach growled and she ignored it. “You look incredibly cute when you are sleepy.” I said smiling at her. “You look like you are dying.” She said, smiling as she opened her eyes again. “Ha, ha..” I said shaking my head with a smile. She laughed as well until her stomach growled again then she sighed. “My tummy hates me.” She said, changing her voice to sound like a child. I just kissed her cheek before letting her go and gently guiding her off me, before then trying to get off the bed without faceplanting. But as clumsy as I am, I just went right ahead and did that any how. “Son of a....” I muttered as I rubbed my now sore nose. “Are you ok?” Bridget asked, still using a cute child voice. “Mmmmh...” I mused as I sat up smiling at her. “Just fine.” “Ok.” She said, coming out from under the covers, she looked really small for some reason as she got off the bed and walked into the living room. I just looked confusedly at her, before following. “When did you grow smaller?” I asked. “What do you mean? I’m ten.” She said confused, jumping only the couch and sitting down. “What?” I asked even more confused. “I’m ten years old.” She repeated. What just happened? I thought to myself, with a very confused expression. “Your my friend, my big friend.” She said, smiling. .... Damn you dirty mind. I thought to myself suppressing a chuckle. “Eh, how did you change back to like.... Ten?” “I have been ten for two months, I thought you were supposed to be eleven.” She said, confused. “I believe I have an answer for you.” Chrysalis said sheepishly, appearing behind me. “Eh..... Alright. Tell me.” “I believe that since Bridget wished to be back with you she was thinking about when she was a filly, so thats what she changed into when she came back. The spell did what she wanted, brought her back, but she was thinking about being a little kid, and so she is, with only her childhood memories from being ten in her head.” Chrysalis explained, picking Bridget up and putting her on her back. “What the fuuuu-....” I said, before rubbing my temples. “God damn it.” “It can be fixed, but none of your books has the solution, so you have to take care of her until I can find a spell.” She said, putting Bridget on my back. “.... I hate babysitting...” I said trying to look at bridget. “Foalsitting.” Chrysalis corrected me. Bridget nuzzled into my mane and smiled. “So, Bridge.... What do you want to do?” I asked. “My tummy is hungry.” She answered into my mane. Chrysalis smiled and teleport away. “Alright.” I said walking into the kitchen and looking around, I then looked in some of the cabinets and took out cereal. I then took out milk from the fridge and put it down on the table, before taking out a bowl with a spoon, and filling it with both cereal and milk, then using my magic to put Bridget in the chair in front of it. “I don't like milk in my food, and I don't want cereal.” She complained. “God damn it....” I muttered. “I want pancakes!” She exclaimed jumping in her chair a little with a smile. “But.... I don’t want to make pancakes.” I complained. “I want pancakes...” She said, showing me puppy dog eyes. Why do fillies have suck cute puppy dog eyes? “But....” I protested looking away. “Please.” She said sweetly, tilting her head. “.....” I just remained silent. She looked at the cereal bowl and spilled it. “I want pancakes.” She said again, frowning at me. “Oh come on..... Don’t act like a four year old!” I said looking at the milk and cereal. “I will, I want pancakes!” She yelled. “No, I don’t want to make pancakes!” I said, shaking my head. “MAKE ME PANCAKES!” She screamed loudly. “NO, YOU SPOILED BRAT!” I yelled back. Her lip started to quiver and then she cried. “.....” I just sat there looking at her for a few seconds before saying. “H-hey, don’t start crying...:” “Your mean!” She said through her crying, she got off the chair and ran to her room. “Oh god.....” I muttered as I got up out of the chair and walked over to the couch. I heard her sniffling under her bed. “This is going to be a looooong day.” I muttered. clean ***Bridget*** Jay is mean, he yelled at me and made me cry, I didn't do anything. I stayed under my bed covers and cried for a while. I stopped crying after a few minutes and came out from under the bed. I walked out of my room and onto the living room couch, not looking at Jay, wasn't going to give him the satisfaction of me looking at him. Jay put a hoof around me and pulled me closer to him. “How ya feelin?” he asked. I pushed his hoof away and got away from him. I didn't look at him or speak. “Come on, don’t be like that.” He said. I used my small wings to block my ears and lied down. “Oh come on!” Jay said. “Your mean.” I said, still not looking at him. “And you are a filly.” Jay said in a soft tone. “I know I am.” I said back, taking my wings away from my ears and sitting up, looking out at the balcony. “Look, just calm down alright.” Jay said, as he hugged me. “No need to be so upset.” I shrugged him off. “I’m calm.” I said, looking at my flank, “I don't have my cutie mark yet.” “Eh, you’ll get it eventually.” Jay said. “I’m going to go find it.” I said, walking off the couch and into the air to go out into the balcony. “What? Wait what?” Jay asked. I ignored him and flew onto the balcony, looking out at everypony and at the clouds. I picked myself up off the ground and started to fly off the balcony. But before I could go anywhere I was stopped and pulled inside by Jay’s magic. “Where are you going missy?” Jay asked. “I’m going to get my cutie mark.” I said, trying to get out of his magic but I ended up being upside down. “No, you are not.” Jay said sharply. “Yes I am!” I said, getting rightside up and trying to get out of his magic again to go outside, flapping my wings faster, “Let me go!” “Hehehe, you are like a little fly with those wings.” Jay said through a chuckle. “You're a meanie!” I yelled getting out of his magic and flying through the glass on the door. Falling through the air off the balcony, I felt blood in my fur as well as glass and it hurt. I felt hooves grab me and I looked to see a mare pegasus bringing me back. The pegasus put my on her back when she landed on the balcony and frowned at Jay. “What did you do to this poor filly?!” She demanded. “I didn’t do anything!” Jay said back. “She flew through the door on her own accord!” “A filly wouldn't fly through a door and hurt herself.” The mare said. “He wouldn't let go of me in his magic and he made fun of my wings.” I said. “Eh, thanks by the way, for um stopping her.” Jay said, before clearing his throat. “I’m supposed to babysi-.... Foalsit Silver here and she’s a bit disobedient.” “Well they usually are, anyway I am Spitfire, Silver here was lucky that I was flying by and was able to get her. You be a good filly now Silver.” The pony known as Spitfire said looking at me. “Ok...” I said, lowering my head. Spitfire took me off her back and gave me to Jay. “See ya.” She said, flying away. Jay nodded at her, before turning to me. “Ya might want to help me clean up, also I have to get you fixed up.” Jay said with a disapproving frown. “My fur has red in it.” I said, looking at my fur confused, wondering why red was in my fur. “Dear lord... You are bleeding.” Jay said trotting over to me. “Is that bad?” I asked, tilting my head and giving him big filly eyes. “Yes, yes it is bad.” Jay said before looking around, he looked in some cabinets before taking out some bandages and other things, then trotted back over. “What's that stuff?” I asked, running over to the couch and lying down. “Its to help fix you up.” Jay said with a soft tone, and a smile, I smiled back mischievously and ran off the couch to get to my room. “You have to catch me first!” I said, laughing as I ran into my room. “... But you will bleed to death if I don’t fix you up now!” Jay said running after me. “I don't like the cream that burns me!” I said hiding under the cloud bed. Why is it such a big bed? “The what now?” Jay asked as he looked under the bed. “The neo stuff.” I said, running out from under the bed and running into his room and flew to the top of the bookshelf to sit on it. “Neosporin?” Jay asked. “Yes that stuff, it hurts.” I said cowering, trying to hide, the red stuff still getting in my fur. “Isn’t Neo like, disinfectant?” Jay asked. “No, the name you said a second ago is put into cuts and it burns and hurts, I don't want it.” I said, putting my wings in front of my eyes so Jay doesn't see me. “You know I can still see you.” Jay said, before I felt magic grip me. “No you cant, I cant see you.” I said, holding onto the bookshelf tighter. “Yeah I can.” Jay said. I took my wings away from my eyes and put them back to my sides and closed my eyes, trying to hold on. “Let me go!” I yelled. “No, you need to get fixed up.” Jay said pulling me out and laying me down on the bed. “I don't want neosono!” I yelled, trying to stand up to get off the bed. Jay just pushed me down and started applying the medical stuff. I wiggled around and tried getting away, I cried when the cream got into my fur and burned. “It hurts! stop!” I said crying, trying to get away. “It will only hurt a little while. Don’t worry.” Jay said with a small frown. “It was also taken out of context.” “No stop!” I screamed, getting on my side and trying to crawl away from the burning cream, the red stuff getting on the bed a little bit. “Hold still damn it, let me just wipe off the blood and apply some bandages.” Jay said holding me down again. “It burns!” I cried. Jay just wiped away most of the blood before applying some bandages. “There, all done.” He said smiling, letting me go. I stand up on the bed and run into the living room and jump onto the couch. “No more.” I said, tears going down my face. “No more.” Jay said walking past me and putting away all the things he took out, then came back and sat next to me on the couch. I looked at my front leg and tried to pull off the bandage on it with my teeth. “Stop that.” Jay said giving me a hug. “It’s there to help your wounds heal.” “It feels weird, I don't want it.” I said, still pulling on it. Jay just stopped me with his magic. “No don’t do that, or no Ice cream.” Jay said. “I want pancakes.” I said, remembering my belly’s growling. “Fine.” Jay said walking into the kitchen. “But only if you don’t pull on the bandages.” “Ok.” I said, limping into the kitchen after him. ***Jay*** I started making pancakes for Bridget, looking back sometimes to make sure she wasn't trying to take the bandages off. She seemed really stubborn as a filly. “Stubborn filly.” I muttered as I flipped a pancake. “I know you are but what am I.” She said back, hearing me. “A small filly?” I asked. “No.” She said. Someone knocked on the door and her ears pointed to listen and she got off the chair and limped over to the door, looking at it, “I cant open it, the doorknob is too high up.” She said from in front of the door. “Oh yay.” I said as I opened the door with my magic. Prince Blueblood stood there looking at me. The saw Bridget with all the bandages on her “Who is this filly?” He said, putting his face closer to her to look at her. Bridget smiled. “Hi, I am Bri...” I put a hoof over her mouth so she wouldn't finish that sentence. “Silver, her name is silver” I said quickly. Blueblood brought his head back up and looked at me with a raised eyebrow. “Is she Silver Dust’s daughter? She looks alot like her.” he said, looking down at Bridget again. “Yeah, close, shes her cousin.” I said. “Her cousin has the same first name?” Blueblood said, laughing, “Cousins don't have the same name, I guess I was too late to show my love to her, what is your name and what happened to her that made her need bandages?” He asked looking at Bridget “I am Silver Streak!” She exclaimed smiling. Blueblood nodded and looked at me for an explanation for her bandages. “She kinda flew through the window....” I explained “Kinda? How exactly?” Blueblood demanded, “And where is Silver?” “I’m here!” Bridget said, jumping around happily. “I mean your mother.” Blueblood said quietly, smiling before looking back at me with a frown. “Well, shes out in town somewhere.” I said. “She'll be back later.” “Alright, now how did this filly get hurt like that.” Blueblood said, sitting down and holding Bridget. “Well, Um.... She flew through the window?” I said again. “How did she fly through the window? Pegasi don't usually fly through a window on purpose.” he said, looking at Bridget who was smiling up at him. “Eh.... I don’t really know why....” I lied. “You are a bad foalsitter.” Blueblood said, standing up and putting Bridget on his back. “I know....” I said folding my ear back and lowering my head, I then took out the now done pancake and put it on a plate. “Why did Silver allow you to take care of her daughter?” Blueblood said disgusted, putting Bridget down and walking back into the hallway. “Cousin.” I corrected. “Daughter.” He said as he left, closing the door behind him. “What?” I asked. “I like him!” Bridget said happily, running to the couch. “Yay....” I muttered as I put the plate with like five pancakes on the table. “Your pancakes are ready.” She jumped off the couch and ran to the kitchen to eat the pancakes. It took her five minutes since she stuffed her face and ate quickly, then she went back to lying on the couch with chocolate all over her face. “Well that works....” I said going into my room and flopping down on the bed. “Exhauuusted.” I heard clopping hooves and felt a small impact on the bed as Bridget climbed onto it and lied down, curling up next to me. “Oh hello.” I said, drowsily. “You are soft.” She said, in her sweet little voice. “You are too.” I murmured as I was slowly falling asleep. I felt her get on top of me and curl on my belly. “Good night.” She said, as she fell asleep. foalnapped ***Bridget*** I woke up and looked at Jay, before getting off him and jumping off the bed, I decided I wanted to make him breakfast to make him happy. jumped onto the counter and took out a bowl as well as a whisk thingy, I thought that you needed that, I saw him use it before. I took out the sticky pancake stuff and put it into the bowl, getting half of it on me and half in the bowl. I held the whisk thingy in my mouth and moved it around the bowl to stir it and once that was done I jumped off the counter and put the bowl in the oven. The oven and house started beeping and I didn't know why, so I just looked around at everything beeping wondering why the beeping wouldn't stop. While everything beeped I tried taking the sticky pancake stuff off my coat but it wouldn't work, so I walked into Jays room and shook him to wake him up. “Jay, I cooked for you.” I said happily as his eyes opened. “Huh?” Jay asked as he shook his head and sat up. “You did?” “Yes and some of the sticky pancake stuff won't get off my coat and everything is beeping.” I said happily getting off his bed and smiling up at him. “Hahah... So you cooked what now?” Jay asked smiling at me. “Pancakes I wanted to give you something. Now the oven is beeping and so is the house and its hurting my ears and I have sticky pancake stuff in my fur that won't get out and some of it is in my bandages.” I said smiling. “Heh... Lets go fix that shall we?” Jay asked as he got up and walked into the kitchen. “Why does it need to be fixed? It isn't bad.” I said, trotting happily behind him. “Ah, well I was thinking about the beeping.” Jay said. “Ok.” I said, jumping onto his back and nuzzling into his mane. “Alright... So what happened when you cooked again?” Jay asked. “I spilled half of the sticky pancake stuff on me and half in the bowl then put the bowl into the oven and it started beeping.” I said taking my muzzle out of his mane. “Well... Now thats a different story...” Jay said sounding surprised. “What? What story? I don't see one...” I asked confused. “Haha, you are so silly.” Jay said shaking his head with a smile. “No i'm not.” I said, frowning, “What was a different story?” I asked standing up and putting my front hooves on Jay’s head. “I’m confused.” Jay said as he trotted into the kitchen, he looked around and saw that the oven had opened up and the sticky pancake stuff was everywhere, on the walls and table and ceiling. “This is pretty...” I said, smiling as I looked around. “Welp, shall we eat first?” Jay asked with an unsure smile. “The pancakes are on the walls.” I said sadly, looking at the walls. “They are?” Jay asked looking around not seeing them. “The sticky pancake stuff is all over the kitchen, it isn't cooked, I ruined your special breakfast I wanted to give you.” I said, sniffling. “Its okay.” Jay said with a smile. “Its the thought that counts.” “Ok.” I said, looking at my leg and trying to lick the sticky stuff off. “You need to take a bath right?” Jay asked. “No...” I said jumping off him. “You do need a bath!” Jay said picking me up with magic and walking towards the bathroom. “No I don't!” I screamed, trying to fight the magic, putting my wings out and running as fast as I can out of his magic and into my room, under my bed, not noticing that I left my tail out. Jay trotted into the room and looked around for a while before seeing my tail. “There you are.” I said nothing and pulled my tail in quickly, going further under the bed so he can't get me. “Can you please come out?” Jay asked nicely. “No.” I said quietly, bumping against the wall. “Please?” “I don't wanna bath.” I said, shaking my head even though he can't see me. “Pleeease?” Jay asked again. “I’ll let you eat whatever you want.” “No, I don't wanna.” I said, cowering under my bed. “Pretty Pleeeeease?” Jay asked again. “With sugar on top?” “No!” I yelled. “Please please please please?” Jay repeated himself looking under the bed. “No, I don't want a bath.” I said, starting to back away to the other side of the bed. ***Jay*** I sighed, why did she have to be so stubborn? She should want a bath. I lifted my head from the bottom of the bed and walked to the other side, where Bridget was walking out of. She saw me and she ran back under the bed to the other side. I just sighed, and sat down and waited again. “I’m not taking a bath.” She said after a minute. “Yes, you are.” I said. ‘I won't, I’m not coming out.” She said quietly. “Just come out, please?” I asked, sighing out of tiredness. “I come out and you will put me into a bath.” She said, her head popping up on the other side of the bed before going back down. I just walked out of her room and started to clean up the kitchen. I heard small hoofsteps and saw that Bridget was trying to tiptoe into my room, she didn't see me looking at her. I just followed her silently and looked at what she was doing. She jumped onto my bed and curled up, closing her eyes. I just grabbed her with my magic and ran towards the bathroom with her. I opened the door and entered quickly, then locked the door from the inside. She was awake and was looking at me with a hurt expression. “Why are you being mean?” She asked, her lip quivering. “I’m not mean.” I said softly. “I don't want a bath!” She said, flying crazily around the room trying to open the door. “Now you are getting a bath.” I said turning on the water for the bath tub. “No!” She said, pulling on the doorknob. “Yes.” I said picking up Bridget with my magic and looking her in the eyes. “No.” She said, biting my nose. “Hey! Ow!” I said bringing her away from my nose, and rubbing it. “Let me go!” She said, trying to get out of my magic grip. I just checked the water and it was perfect, so I brought Bridget over to it with my magic and said. “Alright.” Before dropping her. She opened her wings and hovered above the water, giving me a happy smile before flying back to the door and trying to open it again. Alright fuck this, I just grabbed her with my magic again and dipped her in the water, holding her down with her head above the water. She stopped struggling and I was able to clean her. I poured shampoo onto her head and started rubbing it into her fur, watching the pancake batter get off her fur, then I put conditioner into her fur as well and rubbed that in before pouring water to get rid of it. After I finished that I left her in the tub to find a towel and came back to see her beating her wings up and down to splash the water and I drained the tub and took her out with my magic. I used to towel to dry her off and when I took the towel off her she looked like a fluff ball with her fur and mane sticking in every direction to make her look like a fluffy ball while her small wings were sticking out, unable to go to her sides. . “Hehe, fluffball.” I laughed “My mane is weird.” She said looking up at her mane and then back at her body. “So, how do you like being clean?” I asked “I was clean before.” Bridget said, flapping her wings a little. “No... You were not, you had sticky pancake all over you.” I said. “It wasn't as bad as the red stuff and the bandages are gone.” Bridget said, walking over to the door. I just unlocked it and walked out with her. “True.” She jumped onto my back and lied down, nuzzling into my mane. “Jay?” She asked “Yeah?” I answered her. “I love you, your soft.” She said nuzzling into my back. “I love you too.” I said back, with a smile walking past the kitchen and into the living room, where I put Bridget on the couch, and sat down next to her. She moved to sit at my side and curled up next to me falling asleep. “She is cute as a filly isn't she?” Chrysalis asked, appearing in front of me. “Yeah.” I said with a smile looking at Bridget. “Hoof full though right?” Chrysalis laughed. “Yeah that too.” I said shaking my head with a smile. “I think I have the spell to change her back, or to make her younger, fifty fifty chance, I’m going for making her older again.” Chrysalis said uncertainly, walking over to me. “Alright....” I said scooting back a bit. She nodded and her horn glowed, sending a green beam at Bridget and encasing her in green light. When the light disappeared Bridget was even smaller than before. “Oops...” Chrysalis said. “What the heck?” I asked. Chrysalis walked over to Bridget and picked her up in her magic. “She is three years old now, I need to find a better spell.” Chrysalis muttered, putting Bridget back down and walking into the kitchen. “Dear lord.” I muttered, I got off the couch and followed her, she looked around the kitchen, sighed and used her magic to clean the batter off. “I'll be back with a better spell later.” She said, teleporting away. “Okay.....” I said quietly. “Hehe.” I heard someone laughing and turned to see Bridget awake and rolling around on the couch, trying to catch one of her wings. “Awww.” I said looking at how adorable she looks. She stops and sits up, looking at me with her eyes, which are all purple. She flapped her wings and flied over to me, lying down on my head and nuzzling her head into my mane. “Dada.” She said happily, her tail in my face. I just laughed and picked her up off me before smiling at her. “You really are a small kid now aren’t ya?” I asked. She smiled and put a hoof on my nose before laughing. “So cute.” I said nuzzling her. I put her on the ground and smiled, watching as she started to chase her tail. She caught it and lied down, holding it in her mouth. “Nom nom.” She said, chewing her tail. I just laughed again. She got tired of her tail after a while and stood up, wobbling over to the open door and walking onto the balcony. She flapped her little wings and started to fly off the balcony. “Wait, no! Stop!” I yelled, making her look back at me and fly over to me. “Oh thank god.” I said hugging her. She climbed out of my hug and got onto my head, her tail tickling my nose. I sneezed after a few seconds, making her lose her balance and her back legs go in front of my face. I just laughed it off and picked her up. She yawned and curled up on my head. I just let her be there, since I had no idea what to do with a baby. I tried anyway and used my magic to take her off my head, she is a baby so I looked for diapers, realizing that their wasn't any and just put her into her bed. I tucked her in and kissed her on the forehead. I then realized that I need to look for diapers.... But where? I wondered if their was a spell for diapers so I went into my bedroom and searched the shelf. I searched through the books on the shelf until I found a book titled ‘foal care for dummies’ and pulled it out. I read how it said to make diapers and how to put them on, so I used my magic to make the diapers and walked into Bridget’s room, but she wasn't in her bed. I was confused until I heard laughter and looked up to see her walking on the ceiling, using her wings to stand on the ceiling. “Well..... Thats different.” I said. Bridget laughed and looked at me. ***Bridget*** I heard the big gray thing talk and I laughed, I used my wing things to stay on top of the wall and was only able to see the big gray thing upside down. I don't know what it was doing but it looked confused. I decided to fly down to the big gray thing and land on it before getting off it and running under the thing in the room that had a carpet. The big gray thing was holding a white thing with some sort of orange glow, so I hid so it wouldn't find me. I felt a sort of wet stuff and started crying, I didn't like the wet stuff . The gray thing poked its head under the thing I was hiding under and the weird glow surrounded me taking me out of my hiding place. The gray thing talked but I didn't understand what it was saying and cried more, the gray thing put the white thing on me and I felt better. I tried saying something but all that came out where gurgles and I heard something growl, the growling scared me and I cried again. The gray thing walked me into the room with big chairs and a big table and put me onto the table, it walked around the room to look for something, still saying something I couldn't understand as I cried. ***Jay*** I managed to put the diaper on Bridget but she started to cry after her stomach started to growl and wouldn't stop, I tried to comfort her but she only cried harder. I searched around the room looking for something she could eat while I tried talking to her, not making much of a difference in her crying. I found some vegetables, and decided to mash em’ up. I put the mashed up vegetables into a bowl and brought it over to Bridget, who picked the bowl up and put it on her head, the food going into her coat and making her cry again. I just stood there silently looking at her. Tilting my head somewhat, since I was confused why she would do that. Then I just sighed, took the bowl, took out some new vegetables and mashed them up too, this time I prepared a spoon of it, so I could feed it to her. I used my magic to float the bowl to the table and walked over to where she was sitting on the table with a spoon full of food. I brought the spoon close to her mouth and she stopped crying and looked at it, still having the food on her fur. I put the spoon close to her mouth and she turned her head away, not wanting to eat it. I moved the spoon back to her mouth and she turned her head again, this happened for a solid five minutes before I got her to open her mouth and eat the food. I fucking hate babies, I just realized how dirty she was, I had just cleaned her up yesterday...I finished feeding her and then she started crying, I could smell something foul coming from her and noticed her diaper was inflated. Fuck, now I have to clean a diaper..... I hate this. Few minutes later, I came out of the bathroom, with a sparkly shiny new Bridget foal. Which surprisingly was very docile right now. A knock at the door made me sigh and put her down, making her run under the couch and stick her head out to look at me, apparently she likes it under there. I opened the front door and saw an orange unicorn standing their, with a cutie mark that looked like...I couldn't tell and I didn't care. “Hello.” She said smiling. “Hey.” I replied drowsily, since I’d been working my ass of baby sitting Bridget. “I am here because I was told there was a disturbance with crying.” The mare said, looking into the room and seeing Bridget’s head under the couch, “Cute foal.” “Yeah.... Shes quite the rascal...” I said looking at Bridget. “Anyhow.... What about this Disturbance?” “I am the castle nanny, for when a disturbance is called I take care of it. My name is niñera, nice to meet you.” She said, walking into the room. “Nice to meet you too...” I said through a yawn. “Sorry for being so rude. I’m just exhausted.” “It’s ok, parents usually are when taking care of foals. I can take care of her now, you can go and sleep, what is this cuties name?” Niñera asked as she used her magic to bring Bridget out from under the couch and onto her back, nuzzling her and making her laugh. “Its....” I started. “Its.....What was it again? Oh right, Silver.” I said, niñera looked at me funny and frowned. “You forgot your own babies name? That’s bad parenting.” She said putting Bridget on the couch and lying down next to her. “Wait what?” I said looking at her. “I’m not her father....” “As far as I’m concerned you are, you are taking care of her and you're responsible for her, I don't see anypony else around here besides you.” Niñera said, looking at Bridget, “Go ahead and sleep, I will watch her for you.” “Thank god...” I said walking into my room and flopping down on the bed. “Exhauuuusted.” ***Bridget*** The gray thing gave me food and cleaned me, making the growling monster thing stop scaring me and making me feel happy. The wooden thing made a noise and the gray thing opened it, revealing an orange thing that surrounded me in another weird glow and put me on the thing I was hiding under. The gray thing left to go lie down on a soft thing and left the orange thing with me. It smiled and put the glow around me before getting off the thing I was on and opening the big wood thing, bringing me out of the room and making me leave with it, I didn't want to leave the gray thing, it took care of me so I started to cry, the orange thing started to run with me and I didn't understand what it said but it sounded angry at me, making me cry more as it ran further away from the gray thing. Note ***Jay*** Someone was shaking me awake again, I just tried to bat away the hooves but they wouldn't stop so I opened my eyes to see who was trying to wake me up. “I think I have the spell to fix your lover, where is she? Who leaves a foal alone to sleep?” Chrysalis hissed, angry at my stupidity. “But the nanny said she would take care of her...” I said. “You idiot! There is no nanny in the castle, how stupid are you!?” Chrysalis yelled, knocking me out of my bed. “I have no clue!” I said, standing up from the floor and getting back on the bed. “Apparently really stupid since you didn't ask to see any proof that she is an actual nanny! Now your lover has been foal napped and we don't know where she could be!” Chrysalis said angrily, walking out of my room and into the living room to look for something. “What do we do?” I asked still lying on the bed. “You do nothing, you would just ruin everything again!” She said, changing into Spotless and using her magic to bring out a lost poster with Bridgets foal picture on it. “Alright.” I said, lying still on the bed. “You don't even care about her anyway, I bet your love for her was fake in the first place, you hate her.” She said, making more lost posters with her magic and not even bothering to look back at me. “What makes you say that?” I asked getting up. “You're not trying to do anything, you're just staying on the bed, not caring about the pony you love.” Chrysalis said, turning to look at me. “Hey! I care about her!” I said. “If you did you wouldn't be sitting on your bed and letting me do everything.” Chrysalis said, walking out onto the balcony. “What am I supposed to do?” I asked. “I barely know what to do right now!” “How many bits are you willing to put on the lost posters to find her?” Chrysalis asked, floating a lost poster with a space left to put the number of bits for her. “.... A thousand I guess, its all that I have.” I said, looking at the poster. “Didn't you clean out two princess bedrooms for a thousand bits an hour? you took four hours to clean out Celestia’s room, and one hour for Twilight’s room.” Chrysalis said. “Correction, I’ll offer four thousand.” I said. Chrysalis floated the poster next to me and used her magic to make a quill, giving both to me. “Write that.” She commanded. I just quickly wrote it down, with my signature for insurance I guess. She took it back and looked at it, before using her magic to make copies, then her horn glowed again and forty or so changelings appeared in the room, looking at me. “Take to your disguises and pass these posters around to everypony, do not fail me.” Chrysalis said, handing a hundred posters to each changeling before they changed and either ran or flew out of the room with them, then Chrysalis turned and looked at me, frowning. “I am not doing this for you Jay, I am doing this to fix my mistake.” Chrysalis said. “Huh.... Alright....” I said as I sat down on the floor. “What now?” “You just have to wait, or if you wish, go out onto the street and ask around if they saw a pony with that foal, its all you can do now.” Chrysalis said, walking over to me and putting a hoof on my shoulder, “You can cry you know, its normal to do that in this sort of situation.” She said quietly. I just sat there, quietly. She nodded, “I’ll leave you alone, I will be back later.” She teleported away. I felt like crying, but I knew that that wouldn’t help anything. So I sat there, in all quietness. The very uncomfortable silence, I sat there for a while before sighing sadly, and sniffling a bit. “Being lonely sucks.” I said to myself. A changeling came back through the balcony door and stared at me. “What? Did something happen?” I asked looking at him. “I here to keep company.” The changeling said, sounding more like a bug then chrysalis. “Really?” I asked with a raised eyebrow. “Yes, Queen said she made mistake, you sad, she ask me to keep company because she can't.” The changeling said, landing on the ground. “Not bad, Well.... Um do you have a deck of cards?” I asked. “What cards? Is that pony? My name one hundred thirty two, I close to queen.” The changeling said confused. “How do one explain what a card is?” I said walking up to the changeling and throwing my hoof around its neck. “Well, lets go search some up and I’ll explain it.” “Ok.” The changeling said, following me. After about a half an hour of searching for cards, we found a fully stacked deck, shuffled and everything. So I picked up a card with my magic and showed it to Number one hundred thirty two. “So, as you can see my friend... Or one of thirty two, this is a card.” I said. “I see...” He hissed, interested in the cards. “As you can see, there are a lot of different cards.” I said picking up several different cards and showing them to him. “There purpose, nothing?” The changeling asked. “To play with.” I said, I then showed him the basics of playing cards. I showed him how to play Blackjack, and a few other simple card games. “Play game, I try?” He asked, picking up a couple cards. “Sure.” I said picking up the deck, shuffling it and dealing some cards to me and Number One hundred thirty two. ***Bridget*** I cried as the orange thing put me into a big black box and closed the wooden thing, leaving me in darkness. I was scared when the box started to move and could hear the orange thing outside it running. I didn't want to leave, I wanted to be with the gray thing! I cried until the box stopped moving and the orange thing opened the wooden thing, letting in the brightness and putting the glow around me again, yelling at me and making me cry more. The glow brought me into a big damp room that was under the green stuff on the ground, the orange thing closed the metal things and left me on the damp floor after taking a sharp cold thing and clipping my wings so I couldn't fly. The metal thing opened again and I saw the gray thing, it had come to see me! I ran up to it and it kicked me against the wall, screaming at me and then at the orange thing that was by the metal thing, the gray thing that I loved didn't love me back, and I cried, the gray thing laughed and walked out the metal thing with the orange thing as I cried on the floor. ***Jay*** Surprising after the changeling learned how to play card games, it was able to win and play the card games quickly. after thirty minutes the changeling had won at all the card games I had told him how to play and the changeling was happy to have learned, but I was a angry I hadn't won anything. “Games good!” The changeling said happily. “I know right!” I said back happily. “You are really good.” “I know good, easy games learned.” The changeling said. “Yeah... These games were pretty easily learned....” I said bringing a hoof up to my chin, trying to think of a harder game to teach him. A note held in a orange glow floated over to me and hit me on the nose. “Why note here?” Asked One hundred whatever, I will give him a normal name later. “I don’t know...” I said taking the note. “Who would float this here?” I took it out of the air and opened it, looking at the words written on it. I found one of your lovely fliers and saw how many bits you were willing to give, but I am not looking for money, this little filly will become an excellent thief when she grows up, she just has to learn to be tougher, and we will teach her exactly how to do that by showing her that crying and showing weakness is punishable. Goodbye Silver Dust, Hello Silver Catcher, you will not be finding your daughter any time soon and you will never see her again. She is hidden in the best possible hiding spot in Equestria, this is the only note you will be given, stop looking for her. “Well...... Fuck.” Was all that I could mutter out after seeing the note. “Note bad?” The changeling asked. “Yeah.....” “I get queen, she see.” The changeling said, teleporting away. “Okay.....” muttered out reading the note again. Chrysalis soon appeared alongside my changeling friend. “One hundred thirty two said that a note was given to you?” Chrysalis asked, a sort of angry fire in her eyes. “Yeah, here.” I said floating over the note to Chrysalis. She read it and crumpled it up, before setting it on fire. “They are going to make her a thief?! These ponies are even crazier than I first imagined.” She said, stomping on the ashes. “Wait.... What? You knew these ponies?” I asked. “No I do not know them, but I knew they were crazy to foalnap a filly.” Chrysalis said, changing into Spotless and walking onto the balcony. One hundred whatever changed into Prince Blueblood and smiled at me. “I been around you before.” He said “Oh....” “One time though.” He said, changing back into his own form. “Huh... So uh.... what now?” I asked. “We look for her of course.” Chrysalis said determined, as she walked back inside and changed back into her own form. “Eh.... Sure! But... Where?” I asked again. “Every secure location in Equestria, there isn't many, and I assume that this pony means a basement. I have looked into many ponies basements before I tried to conquer Canterlot, and only a few had basements in canterlot, what did this pony you met look like?” Chrysalis asked. “She was orange, and was a unicorn.” I said, looking around “Cutie mark?” Chrysalis asked. “Uh, didn’t see it.” I replied “Ok so you didn't know what it was.” Chrysalis said, teleporting onto the balcony “Yeah, thats right.” I said. “Ok well, we have approximately...twenty orange unicorns in Canterlot, so lets go.” Chrysalis said, changing into Spotless and teleporting us to the ground. “Okay.... Um, where do we start then?” I asked looking at spotless. “Follow me.” She said, running down a road. I just ran after her, not knowing where we were going. Soon she stopped at a house that looked like an orange and knocked hard on it until a pony couple opened the door. “Yes, what is it?” The orange mare asked. “Yes we are quite busy.” The stallion said from behind the mare. “Never mind.” Spotless said, running away from the door to the confusion of the pony couple, leaving me at the door. I just remained silent and looked at the couple before smiling sheepishly and running after her. Broken ***Jay*** Chrysalis ran to every house she knew an orange pony lived in, but every orange pony she showed me I didn’t recognise, so we walked back to the castle room in defeat. After teleporting us back into the room and grew more hysterical talking about how it was her fault Bridget was a filly and that she needed to find her to fix her mistake. “Queen worried Jay.” One hundred whatever said, looking at me, I am going to give him a name that I can remember. “You know what, your name shall be.... Draven!” I said, just because I can. “Changelings never named, only numbers, what Draven?” Draven asked. “It’s your new name.” I said, looking at him. “Ok, name weird, I answer anyway.” Draven said, still a little confused. “Nice... It’s smoooth too.” I said with a smile. “I don't understand...” Draven said, tilting his head. “I’ll explain to you someday my friend... But now, your name is Draven! The all glorious Draven!” I exclaimed. “Stop messing with my changeling.” Chrysalis said, looking back at us. “His name is Draven!” I said with a grin. “Its pretty awesome.” “They all have numbers to show how important they are, stupid names like that are what sets us apart from the stupid ponies.” Chrysalis said, walking over. “So why do you have a name?” I asked, with a raised eyebrow. “I am the queen.” She said simply. “So? Draven sounds much cooler than Chrysalis.” I said. “But he is not a King or a Queen.” Chrysalis said. “So? He still is cooler than you.” I said being stubborn. “I not allowed be cooler than queen...” Draven said, looking at Chrysalis while she looked at me with a smug smile. “Don’t worry, You are Draven.” I said to Draven, and looked at Chrysalis. “Draven is much cooler than you. Hooves down.” “I not allowed, queen is best.” Draven insisted. “Fine be that way. Stupid Draven.” I muttered. “You hate me?” Draven said, his eyes showing sadness. “I think we are off topic here...” Chrysalis said, shaking her head. “I don’t hate Draven, but he's way cooler than you, not changing my opinion.” I said, being more stubborn. “STOP CHANGING THE SUBJECT!” Chrysalis hissed, making Draven hide behind me. “Queen mad.” He shivered. “What’cha gonna do about it?” I said with a smile. “No but seriously, what are we gonna do?” “Throw you out a window.” Chrysalis hissed. “Riiight.....” I said quietly. “We will have to look at warehouses...but tomorrow, its night time now, go to sleep.” She said sharply. Draven shivered and closed his eyes, falling asleep behind me. She sighed and looked at me. “What?” I asked. “Put...Draven into Bridget’s bed and go to sleep.” She said, walking over to the couch and lying on it. “Draaaaven.” I said with a smile before picking him up and walking into Bridget’s room and placing him on the bed. I tucked him in and then walked out of the room and back to mine, where I flopped down on the bed and fell asleep, dreaming about Bridget. ***Bridget*** I was hungry and cold and wet and the white thing was full of stuff, I cried and every time the gray thing that used to love me would come in it would kick me and yell at me, I never got food and I was left in the dark. I was scared and would hide whenever the orange thing or gray thing walked into the room, all they ever did was hurt me for cowering or for crying, what did I do wrong? Eventually the damp room got really dark and I couldn't cry anymore and I was too hungry to move. The gray and orange things walked in and threw a blanket at me, then walked out and closed the metal thing, leaving me to fall asleep, cold, alone, and hungry. ***Jay*** I woke up in the morning to the sun coming through the balcony door into my eyes. I groaned and got up, walking into Bridget’s room to wake her up, before remembering she was gone, and Draven was there instead. I sighed and woke him up, before going into the living room and watching Chrysalis sleep. “Queen wake soon, make breakfast.” Draven said, going into the kitchen. “You do it.” I said, looking at Draven. “I don’t feel like cooking today.” “I cook for queen all time, I used to it.” He said, quickly making some sort of green food and putting it next to the couch. Chrysalis woke up when she smelled it and looked at Draven, smiling. “Thank you.” She said. “Welcome queen.” Draven said, bowing as Chrysalis ate. She finished and got off the couch, looking at me. “What’s wrong with you?” She asked me. “Dunno, I just can’t find the energy to do things anymore.” “We will find her, you shouldn't worry, its my fault she is a foal in the first place.” Chrysalis said, looking out the balcony door. I just sighed sadly and was feeling tired. A changeling flew through the balcony door and crashed into the wall, buzzing angrily. “Oh One thousand fifty...” Chrysalis said, facehoofing. One thousand fifty took his face out of the wall and flew over to Chrysalis, buzzing and pointing frantically. “So your saying that isnt a lot?” Chrysalis asked, unamused. The changeling buzzed some more and did loop de loops, crashing into me this time. “Ow.” I muttered out. “He not coordinated, hes low rank.” Draven said. The changeling jumped off me and flew back to chrysalis buzzing more frantically and more hoof jesters. “You still say that isn't a lot?” Chrysalis asked, starting to get annoyed. The changeling buzzed and dropped to the ground, with a pleased smile. “So.... What now?” I asked. “One thousand fifty here said that there are fifty warehouses with a basement in Canterlot, and he thinks that that isn't a lot.” Chrysalis said, making the changeling frown. “That is....” I began. “That is uh..... That’s so Draven.” “What?” Draven asked. The changeling buzzed some more and chrysalis rolled her eyes. “I know it isn't a lot to us but it is a lot for other ponies.” She said, making the changeling sag to the carpet. “Well..... Buzz Buzz Is that guys new name.” I said pointing to the buzzing changeling. “STOP NAMING MY CHANGELINGS! And thats a changeling swear.” Chrysalis said, laughing as the changeling looked at me insulted. “Buzz Lightyear then.” I said again. “Stop it.” Chrysalis said, as the changeling started getting ready to charge me. “Fine.” I muttered, crossing my hooves. “Changeling not happy, you not name him, he is female.” Draven said. “Then her name could be Elise.... Or Ezreal... Which ever fits.” I muttered as I leaned back. The changeling buzzed and Draven looked back at me. “She like first name, she answer to first.” He said. “Well then Elise it is.” I said before looking at Elise. “Pleasure to meet’cha Elise.” She looked at me and buzzed, I assume she said hi. “Anyway...We have to look in fifty warehouses today, maybe it will take longer than a day.” Chrysalis said. “Oh man.... I don’t know If I have the energy for that.” I said. “Then stay here and don't help me look for your friend, it will be easier for me anyway.” Chrysalis shrugged, changing into spotless. “Alright...” I muttered out. “She your friend, you find friend.” Draven said, looking at me with worried eyes. “He is correct.” Chrysalis said absentmindedly, looking at a map of Canterlot that she magicked up and putting marks where a warehouse was. “That is a lot of warehouses.” I said looking at the map. “This is a big city.” Chrysalis answered back, while Elise buzzed and Draven walked behind me. “Right....” I said looking around again. “Friend needs you, help look too.” Draven said, putting his hooves on my back from behind me. “Bu..... I’m tired....” I protested. “You miss friend, but not look and find?” Draven asked, climbing onto my back. “Why are you climbing onto me?” I asked confused. “Thats how he shows he wants to be your friend or something.” Chrysalis said. “Because I want you to come look help.” Draven said. “What the fu-...?” I muttered out. “Don't question him...” Chrysalis muttered. “Alright, if you say soooo...” I said. “You friend.” Draven said, hugging my back. “I am?” I asked. “Yes.” He said, jumping off me. “Can we please get back on topic here? He wants you to come and help us search and since he imprinted friendship on you he won't leave without you.” Chrysalis said, a little annoyed as she continued to look at the map. “What?” I asked, again now somewhat confused. “Imprinted what now?” “Imprinted you as his friend in his mind, usually changelings only do that with other changelings.” Chrysalis replied. “What?” I said completely confused. “You...are...his...friend...” Chrysalis said slowly, finally looking away from the map to stare at me. “I am?” I asked again. “I’m so confused.” “I’m going to kill you.” Chrysalis said, starting to get really angry. “Sorry sorry....” I muttered out. “Alright, well since he is your friend he won't leave without you so you have to come along.” Chrysalis explained. “Now that is bullshit.” I said. “How is it?” Chrysalis asked, angrily. “Well I don’t feel like searching fifty different warehouses today, why don’t you just get some of your minions to do the dirty work for you?” I asked. “No offence Draven and Elise.” Elise looked at me and hissed while Draven just looked sad. “Elise hate you.” Draven said. “That Is what I get for naming people.” I muttered. “She hate you because you make fun of us.” Draven said. “Alright fine, you don't want to help look for your friend, who you were supposed to be watching, fine I will go myself and fix the problem I created by leaving you alone with a foal.” Chrysalis said, changing into spotless and getting ready to teleport away. “She has point...” Draven said looking at me. “Fine.... Be that way.” I muttered out as I walked over to them. “Yay!” Draven said as Chrysalis sighed and casted the spell, sending us away from the room and next to a warehouse. “Alright, open the door Jay.” Spotless said. I just sighed and opened the door, allowing Draven and Spotless to run inside and for her to change back into Chrysalis. She uses her magic to search everywhere then runs out with draven, before a small explosion goes off inside and blows it up. “Boom!” Draven said, putting away a match stick. “Huh.... Well that was different.” I muttered out. “Explode building if we find nothing.” Draven said smiling as we teleported to another one. Same thing happened in the second one, only instead of a small explosion she decided to make it a huge one the size of a bomb. ***Bridget*** The gray thing and orange thing kept yelling at me and hurting me for crying and wouldn't feed me or clean me and they didn't care, I was left in the cold place and I didn't cry because I couldn't anymore and didn't want to be hurt anymore. They stopped coming in to the cold place and just left me, never giving me anything to eat. They came in the next morning and put a cold metal thing on my legs and my neck and tied them to the wall, making me unable to move anywhere so I lied down and cried silently, unable to be happy anymore, they had broken me. ***Jay*** They had bombed twenty two warehouses by the time it grew dark. Every time I asked if it was necessary to bomb the warehouses Chrysalis would say yes so nopony else would be able to use them. She teleported us back to the castle room and lied down on the couch, while Draven lied down at my hooves. Elise buzzed at me as she also lied down and closed her eyes. I sighed and went to my room, and fell asleep. miscommunicationThe flash dissolved after a minute. I saw Bridget blinking and she looked at me. “What happened? Holy shit I'm flying!” She exclaimed flying around the room “Bridget, are you finally back in the land of the living?” I asked. “What the hell are you talking about Jay? All I remember is you taking me out of the bookshelf after you had some fun with me and then I’m here...flying!” “Yeah, you hit your head pretty hard... Also you slept with me.” I said shrugging casually. “You're a terrible liar. You're also a compulsive liar.” “Fine, ya didn’t sleep with me, but ya did give me a hug.” I said honestly before putting the book down and flopping down on the couch. “Thats not much, I hug you sometimes.” She said “They feel nice... Just sayin’.... Cuddles also feel nice, now come here. I want some.” I said looking at her. “Ok...” Bridget said, flying over to me and lying on the couch. I took my chance and nuzzled into her neck. “Mmmh.” I mused as I was getting comfy. “Tell me what really happened.” Bridget said, ignoring my nuzzling. “Eh, what?” I said confused. “Tell me what happened after you took me out of the bookshelf.” She said more specifically. “Well, you walked a bit before collapsing... Then I carried you to the bed, and tucked you in. Had to wait for ten... maybe twenty minutes before you awoke again.” I explained looking at her. “What happened when I woke up, I don't remember waking up in bed.” She said sounding frustrated. “You didn’t remember me right away that was for certain.” I said. “Kinda felt weird that you said you didn’t know me.” “Oh my god just tell me what happened.” She said, finally paying attention to me and pushing my nose out of her fur. “B-but I am!” I protested as she pushed me to a sitting position. “Really! You gotta believe me here.” “All your telling me is that I didn't know who you where right away, what I want to know is what happened after we established who you were!” She yelled “Look, there is no need to yell. I’m sitting right here.” I said calmly to her. She sat up as well and stared into my eyes “Fine, so you forgot who I was, what else?” She asked “We cleaned the princesses room, you cooked, and I had to figure a way to get your memories back.” I said. “You could have just said I had amnesia instead of saying I forgot who you where, would have saved me a lot of time asking these questions!” She said annoyed. “I’m sorry alright! I’m a bit stupid sometimes...” I said looking at the ground. “Most of the time, but its ok, at least you were trying to help.” She said, hugging me. I just hugged back, and nuzzled into her neck because it felt nice. “So you learned magic as well...and I cooked? Was it bad?” She asked as she ended the hug. “Surprisingly good....” I said looking away quickly. “I guess if you had amnesia you would think that you were good at something you couldn't do either.” She stated. “Hey, I didn’t say it was bad.” I retorted. “I just didn’t eat.” “If you didn't eat it, how do you know if it was good or not.” She said back. “I don’t want to say it was bad, to make you feel bad!” I said looking at her with puppy eyes. “I can’t hurt you.” “Puppy eyes work really well as a pony, eyes are like almost dominating your entire head, I am happy you didn't want to hurt me while I had amnesia, but I know that i'm a terrible cook.” She said chuckling a little. “May we go back to cuddles now?” I asked innocently. “Fine.” She said defeated lying back down on the couch. I just quickly nuzzled her cheek before nuzzling her neck. “You are very soft.” I mused as I was getting really comfy. “Fur does that. It makes you soft. ”She said. I hugged her before closing my eyes. I heard her sigh. “We should go to bed, it's night now.” She said. I opened my eyes and saw out the window that it was indeed night. “Did... Did I fall asleep?” I asked as my memory was a bit fuzzy. “Yes, I have been waiting for you to wake up so you would get off.” Bridget said, moving a little under me to look into my eyes. “Oh.... Uh... Hehe, I’m lying on top...” I said snickering, looking at her. “Don't you dare make a joke about this.” She threatened “Why, oh why? I have a mare between my legs.” I said before chuckling. “Bad one.” “Get off.” She said, struggling to get out from under me. I just evilly smiled at her before lowering my head a bit. “Nope.” I whispered to her, “I’m just going to stay here.... And maybe... Well I’m not gonna rape you... But tickle you?” Her wings slowly opened and she took to the air, with me clinging to her. “Let go!” She yelled as she flew around the room. “This be dangerous, yo.” I said looking down at the floor. “I ain’t lettin’ go.” “You will!” Bridget said as she started to twirl around while flying “No! Or maybe, depends!” I said as she stopped twirling and started to slow down, getting tired she flew back to the couch and lied down panting, me still on top of her. “Who's the lazy one now, eh?” I said smiling. “Still...you, just hard...to fly with something on my back.” She said through her panting. “Seriously get off.” “All this panting makes it look like you had an orgasm.” I said jokingly as I began to slowly get off. “To anyone who comes in that might be what they think.” She retorted. “Get off or else.” “Or else what?” I said lying back down on her, this time holding down her wings too. “Or else...I will bite you.” She threatened trying to get her wings out of my grasp. “Kinky...” I said with a smile. “I’ll bite you too.” “Just get off.” “N.... Nope. I’m feeling comfy here.” I said closing my eyes. I felt her move and heard her hooves on the floor. I opened my eyes and noticed she had gotten off the couch with me still on her and was walking to her bed. Hm.... I’m quite clingy... I said to myself. She got onto the bed and lied down, ignoring me. She had a small smile on her face when she turned to look at me. ‘Huh.... never thought she could smile.’ I thought to myself before looking at her. “What'cha smiling at?” I asked quietly. “I’m smiling at you because you can't get on clouds.” She said mischievously , before lying on her back, making me go into the cloud bed, clinging onto her because under the bed was just more clouds. “Well.... Fuck...” I muttered before letting go and falling into another bedroom. It’s walls were a deep blue, the floor light orange, and an orange earth pony with a purple mane was staring at me from her own bed slightly terrified. “Uh.... Hi?” I said innocently. “Why are you in my room?” The unnamed pony asked. “Fell through the cloud?” I asked looking up. “What's a unicorn doing on a cloudbed made for a pegasus?” She asked suspiciously. “Do you have a marefriend?” “No... Not really, I kinda didn’t make a long term plan of clinging to my best friend.” I explained looking at her with a smile. “So she is your marefriend, if you're clinging to her.” The mare said climbing out of her bed and walking over to me. “Why didn't you use your magic for a cloud walking spell to do that on the bed?” She questioned. “I don’t have a marefriend! She’s my bestfriend, and I was messing with her... Should have gotten off.... Anyhow, I didn’t realize I should have used one.” I said. The mare looked a little creeped out after I said that. “You would do that to a friend? thats...nice.” The mare said. “Anyway my name is Spotless Clean, I'm one of the castle cleaners.” She announced. “Oh my gooood....” I muttered out realizing what she meant. “Really now! I don’t have a marefriend!.... But I’m always looking for one though... Anyhow my name is....” Oh yeah... What was it now again? I thought to myself. “Eh... Something with Alpha.” “Well Alpha, no matter what you say, you know she is your marefriend.” Spotless said. Bridget put her head through the clouds and looked at us. “What's up?” She asked looking at spotless. “You.” I said looking up. “Ha, see what I did there?” “I am sorry that your friend left you alone, I am sorry, he will be back in a bit, we are just having a nice chat.” Spotless said, winking at me. “Ok...” Bridget said confused before her head disappeared again. I just sighed heavily before looking at Spotless. “Really?” “What? She seemed nice, and pretty, you're a lucky stallion.” Spotless said happily. “B-but... Gah! No-one ever listens....” I said throwing my hooves in the air. “Nopony would listen to a pony saying they don't have a marefriend after said pony has fallen through a bed, talking about lying on the other pony.” Spotless stated. “Stop worrying, nothing is wrong with having a marefriend.” Spotless said as she pushed me out of her room and shut the door. “Bu-.... Uh... I have no idea where to go...” I said, at the closed door. Spotless opened the door and blushed. “Sorry, come to the bottom of the cloud bed, you can teleport up from there.” She said, allowing me back in. “Oh thank you.” I said as I walked in and looked up, then focused on teleporting up there. Which took a split second before I reappeared up there. “Have fun with your marefriend.” Spotless said from below before I heard her hootsteps walking away. Bridget was sitting on the floor waiting for me when I appeared next to her and she jumped 2 feet into the air before falling back down. “That was fast.” She said. “I do it fast.” I said shrugging before walking towards her door. “What was she talking about? Putting emphasis on the word friend?” Bridget asked “You are my marefriend.” I said quickly and quietly. “What?” She asked, not hearing what I had said. “You are my marefriend.” I repeated myself. “She thinks that!” Bridget said laughing. “Yep....” I said before opening the door. Bridget blocked the door from me. “You usually complain about me lying on clouds, use a cloud spell and sleep on the cloud bed for tonight, feel how soft it is and stuff.” She said quickly. “Uh...” I uttered out taken back a bit. “Sure, why not?” “Come on.” She said, walking back over to the bed and lying on it. I walked over before just thinking of walking on clouds and then focused somewhat on walking on it. I then felt like some sort of energy surged through me, before I then jumped up on the bed. “Good god. This thing is so soft.” I said as I felt how soft it was. “I know.” Bridget said happily, pulling the cloud covers up and lying down. “Well, night Bridget.” I said before pulling the cloud covers over me and lying down on the cloud, sinking into its godly softness. Crazy as hell changeling Queen ***Jay*** When I woke up I saw the changelings already awake...and making TNT. “Want help?” Draven asked, flying over to me and giving me explosive stuff to make TNT. “I don’t know how to make TNT....” I said, looking at the stuff he gave me. “It easy, put stuff inside thing.” He said, pointing at the red cylinder before going back to sitting next to Chrysalis. “Right.” I said just shoving it inside the tube. “Done.” “Make more then that if you want.” Chrysalis said, putting TNT onto a giant pile behind her. “No...” I said stubbornly, crossing my fore-hooves and pouting. “We have enough anyway.” She said, putting more TNT onto the pile and getting up. “We blow up houses!” Draven said excitedly. “Lets get going.” Chrysalis said, getting ready to teleport us and the TNT. We appeared next to another warehouse and Chrysalis walked into it, then came back out walking as it blew up. “Cool guys don’t look at explosions.” I mused as we walked away from the warehouse. “What?” Draven asked looking at me. “Nothin.” I muttered. Chrysalis sighed and teleported us to another warehouse, blowing that one up as well after finding nothing. “I’m just going to blow all of them up, I don't care anymore.” She said angrily. “Alright....” I said quietly. “I can't wait until all of these stupid warehouses are destroyed, one less thing to worry about.” Chrysalis said. “Wait, what about ze little child.” I asked with a german accent. “I don't care.” Chrysalis said, teleporting us to the next warehouse and blowing it up without looking inside. “What.” I asked. “Really? Since when did you stop caring?” “SINCE THIS IS TAKING SO LONG AND YOU DON'T CARE EITHER!” She screamed, teleporting to another one and exploding it. “You are doing this rather quick.... You are really annoyed aren’t you?” “Yes.” She said, ripping the parts of the map that they had already been too and teleporting to another warehouse before exploding it as well. “Point was to find foal yes?” Draven asked. “Yes but now it is to explode every warehouse and see what happens, if she dies it won't matter.” Chrysalis said, teleporting to another one and exploding it. “Sure it will matter, because she is my friend and must live.” “You were the one who didn't want to come at all, you don't have much say.” Chrysalis said, a mad crazy look in her eyes. “WHY ARE THERE SO MANY WAREHOUSES!?!” “Crazy woman calm the fuck down.” I said. “I’m calm.” She said, teleporting to four other warehouses and throwing the TNT at them and leaving before they explode. “Now that’s just overkill and seriously, how come the guards don’t notice that shit is exploding around the city? I mean its pretty fucking loud if you ask me.” “They notice, why do you think I am exploding them then teleporting away?” Chrysalis asked, teleporting five more times and doing the same thing to five other warehouses. “Right... So we just gonna keep doing this until you have wiped out about half the city? Sounds like a great idea.” “Yes.” She said, teleporting and doing the same thing to three others. “So you intend to kill other innocent ponies? causing even more crimes to be committed by your race, becoming more hated by Celestia and what not.... Yeah just continue.” I said. “Actually, these are all abandoned, and we have ten more to blow up, blow em all up man!” Chrysalis screamed, teleporting faster and exploding four more warehouses. “You are pretty insane, and you probably want to kill bridget anyhow.” I mentioned. “If I wanted to, I would have done it before.” Chrysalis said, teleporting to another one and blowing it up. “Again, you are probably going to kill her now, since you are Insane, you are just blowing stuff up, not even caring about the environment.” “I’m getting rid of terrible warehouses, fixing the environment.” The queen said. “She correct.” Draven said, and Elise hissed in agreement. “Right? So, you are destroying property that someone owns? And probably are going to sell, then again... You just want to kill things so I guess this is your way of getting it out of your system, and by all means go ahead, and kill a hobo or something that lives inside of them.” “They are all abandoned, nopony lives in them.” Chrysalis said, teleporting to another one and blowing it up. “Are you completely sure? Oh and why don’t you blow up the building Bridget is in too? I mean yay for you killing things!” “You want me to kill your lover now?” Chrysalis asked. “Sarcasm in freaking huge loads.” I deadpanned. She shrugged and teleported to two more warehouses, exploding them. “We only have two more warehouses to check, would you like to check the second to last one?” Chrysalis asked. “You try going inside that warehouse and blowing it up, whilst standing inside it. Of course I want to check it.” I said. “Then go and we will wait until you come out saying she isn't there so we can blow them up!” Chrysalis yelled. “You dragged me with you, even though you could probably handle this much more better than me, with you! For what? Just to yell at me! Great fucking Idea right there.” I yelled back. “Oh and not only that, you blowing up random shit too!” “I brought you here because she is your friend and you love her! and I’m blowing this stuff up so nopony else can use it!” Chrysalis yelled back louder. “Alright If you say so.” I said, frowning. “Go in there and check and come back out so I can blow it up.” Chrysalis said. I walked into the warehouse and looked everywhere, seeing nothing I walked back out and Chrysalis blew it up before teleporting us back to the room in the castle. “We will take care of the foalnappers in the morning, you are tired enough right now, and that’s never good.” She said. “Alright.... So I guess I take a nap?” I asked, looking at her. “Yes, a nine hour nap that lasts the whole night.” She said, pointing outside to the now dark sky. “Alright.” I said walking into my room and flopping down on the bed. Draven came in a minute later and lied down next to me. “Da fuck is this shit?” I asked as I looked at him. “Go away this is my bed.” “Queen say no sleeping in cloud, I sleep here.” Draven said. “Go sleep on the couch, my bed my rules. Otherwise sleep on the floor.” “Queen on couch, I sleep under bed.” Draven said, getting off the bed and going under it. “Aright....” I muttered out. He started to snore loudly and being under the bed didn't seem to make it less loud. “Mother fucking....” I muttered as I tried to fall asleep. SorryI'm sorry its taking so long to publish a chapter right now, but Alpha has stopped wanting to do it and I am left to do the chapter on my own. It shall come though, as sure as the sun rises.
Fire Is EvilMy name is Bridget, and my friend is named Jay. We had an idea about how we got here, but not why. All we remember was a weird circle of fire surrounding us. It was green and it didn't burn, but it hurt us from the inside. The night it happened, we were in a video skype chat and Jay was singing. “Send away for a priceless gift One not subtle, one not on the list One not simply, so absurd In these times of doing what you’re told Keep these feelings, no one knows Whatever happened to the young man’s heart” It happened not long after I got back from the kitchen with oreos. When I came back to my seat, we started talking about our OC ponies, how both of them where unicorns, but I couldn't think of a name for mine. He said to name her Loving Heart, but that didn't sound good to me. So, we kept thinking, and thats when the fire came. I didn't notice it until it got on my hand, it didn't even tingle, it just snaked up my body. I only noticed it after I saw Jay had the fire on his arm, and he told me that I was on fire. I should let him tell you the rest, because I don't remember and he does. *** Bridget does remember, but she is afraid to admit that she was screaming about the fire, her pride wouldn't allow her that. Shes too stubborn to admit anything really, even the fact that she is a girl... Or well kinda a girl. Not that I can't see it, she has all the curves and all that, but its just the way she behaves. She acts like she’s a guy... And always gets angry at the ‘girly girls’ around her. Another thing with her, is that she is one terrible cook... I mean, I’m pretty sure you can die from food poisoning just by eating her food. And another thing is, she trusts me vary much for some reason... I’m not exactly the brightest guy sometimes... But I’m sure that this means nothing. I sure hope its nothing, I don’t want to ruin a great friendship. Anyhow, how this all happened...Bridget was going insane about the green fire all over her body and rolling on the floor trying to get rid of it, I was as well, but she acted like it might burn her if she didn't get it off in the next three seconds, if it was going to burn her, it would have done so already. Meanwhile, I was just chilling because I wasn't seeing any problem with looking cool and flaming at the same time. And Bridget was all panickishy... Whatever you want to call it. Did I also mention that I like the color green? But not as much as I like blue. Bridget had stopped panicking and was going through the floor, the flames surrounding her, unconscious. Now that, was something completely different, since I just thought this was the myth of spontaneous self combustion, apparently not... Since I also somehow was sinking through the floor, for god knows what reason. This Bridget does not know... But I was internally panicking all the time. I just acted as cool as possible, and was smooth about it. While sinking into the ground, I fell unconscious as well, the last thing I saw was the fading face of a changeling laughing. *** I slowly started to wake up when light shone into my face, I opened my eyes and saw I was in a dark alleyway between two buildings. I was worried that I was kidnapped out of my home and taken to an ally to be raped by some guy, I moved my right leg and felt something soft and fluffy, I kicked it a second time and heard a moan, it sounded like Jay. “Stop with the infernal kicking!” A voice groaned out. “We are in an alleyway, get up, this is a good reason to kick you, why are you fuzzy and why am I able to feel it? I have socks” I muttered back to him “Okay, first... Have you been doing drugs? Last time I checked I was not fuzzy, second... The ground is ever so comfy.” Jay groaned. “I am not old enough to drug myself! If I did my dad would probably ground me forever, now stop trying to sleep!” I yelled frustrated. “Oh come on Bridget, I’m really tired! I don’t want to get up...” Jay whined as he squirmed around on the ground. I kicked him again. “Ow... What was that for?” Jay muttered angrily at me. “Also, why is your foot like a steel tipped... Boot... Or maybe hoof?” “...What.” I say a little confused “How would I know? maybe my sock is not very fuzzy?” “As much as I want to believe that... Just... Feel this.” Jay said as something connected with my leg, which was incredibly hard, almost like metal. “Ya feel this? Or are you numb too?” “I can feel it just fine.” I said irritably as I tried standing up but fall back down a few inches from where I was before, with a perfect view of my arm, it was silver and ended with a hoof. “Why is my arm silver and why do I have a hoof?” I said as I crawled to look behind me, seeing a gray unicorn pony with a short black mane, his orange eyes easily seen in the darkness. “Maybe I am drugged...” I confessed “Oh goodie, that means I can finally use you... Of course you are drugged, Christ what else... What am I talking about? Just don’t faint or something.” Jay muttered out. “Why are you a pony?” I demanded at Jay “I’m a what now?” Jay said glancing at me. “Your a gray unicorn pony that looks like your OC” I deadpanned. “What? That can’t be... Ya... Wait. ” Jay said as he brought his arm up to his face. “What in the holy hell is this?” “Obviously you have a paper hoof attached to your arm” I said sarcastically as I brought my hoof up to my head to see if I was my unicorn OC as well, but I didn't have a horn. “Awww, I’m not a unicorn, I’m an earth pony, that sucks, they are like humans, their magic is the ability to grow food, we can grow food just fine as humans! Earth ponies, the humans of equestria...” I said a little disappointed “You have wings.” Jay said as he glared at me, he then shook his head and kept glaring at me. “Fucking wings, why can’t I have wings?” I looked at my back and noticed the wings at my sides, the same color as my arm. “How would I know? your OC was a unicorn and so was mine, I don't know why I didn't get changed into my OC as well” I sat up and looked at him still lying on the ground. “Are you going to lie there forever? “Duh, obviously.” Jay said rolling his eyes, he then looked around. “Wonder if anything got transported here with us.” “I don't think anything else caught on green fire besides us.” I stated “Hey look my office chair!” Jay said happily and pointed at a dark corner. “I guess if you were sitting on something, it would follow you” “So does that mean my guitar went with me?” Jay asked hoping that I would know. “You weren't holding it where you?” I asked “I dunno, I was playing it before we started skyping though...” Jay said sitting up somewhat, before resuming his looking around. “If you were holding it you bought it, if not then its gone, stop wondering if you bought stuff that isn't important. Now we have to learn to walk before we leave the alley” I say standing up shakily on my hooves. “But why do we have to moooove?” Jay whined. “I WANT TO GET OUT OF THIS ALLEYWAY!” I yelled, making me fall so I had to stand back up again. “Ha, you look ridiculous when you fall like that!” Jay said as he burst into laughter. “I would like to see you not fall when you learn how to walk on hooves. Get. Up.” I said slowly, getting angry. “No need to get pissy.” Jay muttered as he slowly got up and stood still. “Hey I can stand still! Thats progress!” “Yes it is, considering all you were doing for the past four minutes was lie down, I wonder if wings help you stand...” I looked back at my wings and open them wide. “Well, that’s cheating on a enormous scale.” Jay said looking at me. “But It kinda makes you look hot.” “It isn't cheating if you use what you have, and this isn't a contest, don't call me hot again please.” I said as I slowly started to walk while keeping my wings out to help. “Why not? I mean you look kinda cute too.” Jay said, trying my patience. “Just stop already and try walking, that will be a greater accomplishment than standing! Standing is amazing isn't it?” I said sarcastically as I started to walk faster and put my wings closer to my body as it gets easier for me to walk. Jay just wobbled around a bit before stumbling and almost falling face first, but thanks to his all ever so graceful sense of balance, even though he bumped into the wall and got dazed a bit, he also stepped on something. “Ow son of a-...” Jay said but his words quickly died in his throat before he looked on the ground as if he had stepped on a bug. “Oh hey! My Electric guitar! Oh wait.... Thats a ukulele...” “Who would throw a ukulele into an alley? and who would own one in the first place?” I said as I walked over to Jay. “I don’t know.... Someone?” Jay said, sarcastically. “I bet not many people, or ponies own one. Have fun learning to walk.” I said as I started walking away. Jay just awkwardly wobbled behind me for a few seconds before stumbling forward, accidentally bumping his head right into my flank. Jay just sheepishly smiled at me. “You are an idiot.” I said as I pushed him away, Looking at my flank and seeing a silver dust cloud for a cutie mark. “You love me!” Jay said as he scampered back to his hooves. “I really don't.” I sighed as I turned to look at him again, waiting for him to start walking again. “From the way you're looking at me, I’d say you love me, but then you’d be all pissy.” Jay said as he started walking, -albeit a bit awkwardly-, forward. “I’m looking at you the way a bee looks at a human when the human disturbed his hive.” I said matter of factly. “All pissy.” Jay repeated himself as he walked past me, his head slightly leaning, for reasons unknown. I noticed as he walked in front of me that his cutie mark was the face of a wolf. “Your cutie mark goes well with your OC name, I guess since my cutie mark is a silver dust cloud and all of the ponies names say what their cutie marks will be, I'll be named Silver Dust.” I said as I walked out of the alley and into the street. Jay just quickly caught up with me and asked. “Really, my cutie mark is a wolf? Won’t it be suspicious?” “What do you want me to do? I can’t change it, and you're the one who came up with your OC, not me” “But I couldn't decide if I wanted a alpha wolf as a cutie mark... or electricity...” Jay whined. “Well then, like with me, this world decided what the hell your cutie mark was, you don't see me complaining about being a pegasus, even if unicorns are better.” I muttered as a pony walked by us and gave us suspicious looks as to why we were in a dark alley. “Still, this shit is weird... Also lets get a move on... I’m bored.” Jay said stifling a yawn. “If you're bored, then learn how to use magic, that won't bore you.” I stated “Or... I can just hang around you.” Jay said as he clung to one of my wings. “You know I have feeling in those? that hurts, a lot.” I said as I tried to get my wing out of his hooves. “But its all so soft and stuff!” Jay said with a smile. I sighed and looked at my long gold mane, then looked back at him “You are going to make my feathers fall out.” “What'cha gonna do about it girl?” Jay asked playfully. I smiled and kicked him in the gut with my right back leg. “That’s what I’m going to do about it” I said as he let go of my wing and I put it back to the side of my body. “Ouch, why are you so mean?” Jay asked as he got up and sat down. “Because you touched my wing and wouldn't let go when I told you to.” I said angrily and I looked around, seeing ponies around us walking around with gowns and tuxedos on. “I think we are in Canterlot.” “What gave that away? the shining roof tops made of gold?” Jay said looking up. “Or the fact that we are almost looking at the castle?” “The snooty ponies with hats on.” I stated pointing my hoof at all of the ponies wearing hats. “Not polite to point.” Jay said slapping my hoof away. “Also not polite to hold onto someone’s wing and refuse to let go, but you did it.” I reminded Jay happily. Jay just smiled and rolled his eyes. “If you say so you little cry baby.” “I heard that if you flick a unicorn's horn, it hurts like hell because its super sensitive.” I said, smiling mischievously as I walked over to Jay. Jay just quickly scooted away. “Now you are creeping me out. Look I know I’m hot but really, calm down.” “I just want to see if the rumor is true.” I said honestly, walking closer to Jay. “I’ll only let you if you give me.... a hug? Kiss whatever?” Jay asked himself and me. “Not a chance of that.” I said as I stopped walking towards him and looked at the ponies walking around talking. “Lets just go and look for a place to stay here.” “Sure... Whatevs you say junior.” Jay said as he walked up to me. I sighed and started walking down the street, looking for a building to go into “I think we might need bits, and use our pony names here.” “No-.... Okay maybe...” Jay said hesitantly as he walked after me.
Castle time ***Jay*** As I was walking after Bridget, I looked around and saw a lot of golden rooftops and shiny windows. I also remembered, where to go? Well time to find out. “Do you have any idea where we should stay?” “A hotel? There has to be a hotel or something here.” Bridget said as she kept walking, not looking at me. “Wouldn't that cost like shit ton of money?” I asked her, taking a small glance at her flank. “Do you want me to fly into the sky and make myself a cloud home and wait for you to learn a spell so we can live in a cloud instead of in a hotel?” She asked looking back at me. “Uh... No thank you, I would rather sleep in an alley like I do when I’m drunk.” I said looking at her with a sheepish smile. “Thats good because I can’t fly anyway, and I wouldn’t know how to make a cloud home in the first place, so we are going to find a hotel.” She stated, turning her head back to look in front of her. “So where to now, Junior?” I asked her. “Stop calling me that.” She said, tensely. “Why? You are smaller than me, and somewhat cuter, plus maybe one or two years younger than me.” I said back. “You’re only two inches taller then me, and besides, my wings can make me look taller.” She said smugly, unfolding her wings and allowing them to go to full length. “Really? You look fatter.” I said plainly after looking at her wings. “You’re just mad that you don't have wings.” She walks back over to me and slaps me in the face with one of her wings. “These are useful I guess, but not as good as magic, magic does everything.” “Ow....And everything? Really? … Can it do sex?” I ask with a huge smile. “Get a room with yourself.” she retorted, walking again. “But... It gets lonely.” I whined “Whatever, just stop flirting and asking if magic could be used for sex.” Bridget said as she walked into a white unicorn stallion. “Well, you should watch where you're going.” I said to Bridget “How dare you speak that way to this beautiful mare, this gift from Celestia. You peasant!” The unicorn said. “It was obvious that your loutish and borish actions caused this accident. Why, you almost soiled my coat. I’ve just been groomed.” “Uhhh...” Bridget said, not knowing what to say. “I’m a peasant?” I asked tilting my head. “An uneducated ruffian as well as a peasant.” The stallion said huffily, putting his snout in the air. “Do you not know who I am, peasant?” “Who is who now?” I asked being pretty confused. “I mean... peasant? Who is that?” The stallion stared at me “I am Prince Blueblood. I suppose a peasant who doesn't have an education wouldn't know anything about royalty. I suppose you don't even know who raises the sun and moon.” “Good that you are a noble and all that, but who the heck is a peasant?” I ask still being a bit confused. “The peasant is you, and it means you are beneath me, in every possible way. I have more wealth and power in the toe of my hoof than you have in your entire family.” Blueblood said slowly, like I was stupid “I am very poor, but what does that have to do with anything?” I was still confused “It means you're not worth my time, or this mare, speaking of which I didn't get your name milady.” Blueblood said as he turned to look Bridget and gave her what was supposed to be a charming bow. “I’m...Silver Dust.” Bridget said hesitantly, looking between me and Blueblood. “A lovely name for a beautiful mare, I don't know what you see in that ruffian.” Blueblood turned his head to look at me as he insulted me. “Well.... this is certainly awkward.” I said, feeling a bit awkward around my best friend. Blueblood ignored me and looked at Bridget when she spoke “He is my friend. We just got here and are looking for a place to live.” Blueblood smiled “Then I would be ever so happy to allow such a beautiful mare to spend a couple of days at the castle until you can find a place...as long as your ruffian friend behaves himself and doesn't break anything or get in the way of my important business.” “Uh... Okay.” I said looking at him with a raised eyebrow. “Come.” Blueblood said as he turned around and walked over to a golden chariot, followed by Bridget who looks behind her to see if I’m coming. “I still hate blueblood.” Bridget whispered to me. I just shrugged and walked after her. *** Bridget *** Jay and I have been friends since first grade, when we were paired up to make a working volcano in science class for a school project. I didn't like him at first because he always talked about the biology of females and joking around. When he mixed the ingredients for the volcano and it exploded on everyone in the room including the judges and himself, I laughed, even if I was soaked with baking soda and water. We started to hang out at each other’s houses, I learned that he lived a couple houses down from where I lived, so I would walk to his house all the time. I found out he was a brony when I walked to his house one day in the summer and his mom let me into his room to see him watching My Little Pony season one episode fourteen Suited for Success, on his computer. All I saw of it was a prissy girly pony obsessing over dresses, so I laughed and asked why he was watching a show for little girls. Instead of answering he sat me down at his computer, put the first episode on and made me watch it, I hated Rarity right away, but I thought Fluttershy was sweet and Twilight was a lot like me. Spike seemed like every little boy in existence, complaining about everything to his mother. Applejack was a hard worker and cared about her family, Pinkie Pie was the funniest pony in the show, being able to defy physics and do things that only seemed possible for unicorns. Rainbow Dash...all I could really say about her is that she is a fast flier, and loyal friend. Jay made me watch all of season one and season two, the characters grow on you after awhile, and the lessons at the end of the episodes were memorable, I understood why he liked it after that. He asked me what my favorite pony of the three types of ponies, and I said unicorns because their magic can move the sun and the moon without the princesses, and make a spell for anything. The earth ponies reminded me of farmers, so I wasn't interested in them besides Pinkie Pie, who I thought was a unicorn who hid her horn. The pegasi seemed cool, but not as cool as unicorns. I may not have liked Rarity very much, but I hated Prince Blueblood more for being a bitch to her, and now he is right in front of me, and I can't kill him, no matter how much I want to. Blueblood brought us into the castle. All he did on the fly over was say how beautiful I was and nothing else, he completely ignored Jay. He brought us to a golden door and opened it, showing the inside, two bedrooms, a kitchen, and a brown living room with only a black couch, there was a balcony and three windows around the apartment. He gave me one last farewell and glanced at Jay before leaving us to our room. “I’m going to jump off the balcony.” I said as I walked over to the balcony. “Well... That would be wasteful.” Jay said looking at me. “I’m going to jump off the balcony to learn how to fly.” I corrected myself, rolling my eyes. “I wish I could fly.” Jay said looking sad. “Oh come on! You got the better part of it, magic is better than flying, all I can do is fly, you can use spells to make things appear and disappear and stuff, being a unicorn is better than being a pegasus.” I said exasperated. “You can still fly and land on clouds.... I want to sleep on clouds...” Jay said looking at me with puppy dog eyes. “Learn a cloud walking spell then, or any spell for that matter! I can't give you flight.” I said walking over to the balcony door and opened it. “Seriously, don’t jump... You are going to die if you don’t learn how to fly in mid-fall.” Jay said as he walked up to me. “I rather not live here all by myself.” “I have to learn somehow, and birds usually learn by falling out of a nest, have you ever tried to row a boat by making the paddles go up and down? Thats how you fall, all I have to do is make my wings go in circles to fly, like a rowboat oars.” I said getting as I got on the balcony and opened my wing. “Please don’t?” Jay said almost pleadingly to me. “Do you really want me to learn to fly inside the room, where I could crash into a wall and break something, having to pay bits that I don't have?” I questioned him. “Yes, it would be rather comical!” Jay said with a smile. “And then I will watch you try and use magic, that will be even funnier.” I said as I walked back into the room. “Huh... Actually, feel free to jump I guess? I don’t want to use my magic now...” Jay said looking at me. “No, I’m going to fly in here.” Before Jay could object I opened my wings again and flapped them, making my hooves hang two inches in the air “Ok...just flapping them up and down lets you hover, good to know I guess.” “Nice view.” Jay said from behind me. “I will intentionally mess up just to hit you, stop it.” I said as I turned slowly in the air to look at him. “Push.” Jay said as he brought up a hoof and pushed my stomach to try and move me. I raised an eyebrow at him since all that did was make me go back to standing on the floor. “I wasn't flying that much...pushing me won't do much while close to the ground.” I said as I smiled and started flapping to hover again. “What If I tackle hug you?” Jay asked. “We both fall and you possibly make me break my wings.” I deadpanned. “Awesome! I just might do that!” Jay said as he walked past me. “You want to break my wings?” I asked, surprised. “You could use some pain.... Or well, maybe lose your virginity!” Jay joked. “What!” I said as I flapped my wings harder and ended up slamming my head into the ceiling. “Ow...” I said painfully as I fell to the floor. “Ha! Got’cha.” Jay said winking at me. “Grrr...that wasn't fun at all, and my head hurts now.” I complained as I got back up, walked over to one of the bedroom doors and opened the door to one of the bedrooms, seeing that it was made of white fluffy cloud like carpeting with a white cloud bed in the middle, 2 lamps on either side of the bed, and posters of the wonderbolts on the walls. “What? Where are you going?” Jay asked. “I wanted to see what the bedrooms looked like, what does the other bedroom have?” I asked. “Well.... How should I know? What I do know that is you are really.... Well.... Hm... I’m running out of things to say.” Jay said holding a hoof at his chin. “I meant open the door and look inside feather brain.” I said, walking over to the other room and opening the door to see that it is full of magic books, a light blue carpet, dark blue walls, one window, and a light blue bed. Why break the cycle of blue everywhere, just blue. “Looks like you're going to learn magic either way.” I joked laughing. “Oh yay....” Jay said when he looked inside the room. “Do these apartments have rooms for every race of pony here?” I wondered. “Well... Why would they have that?” Jay asked. “Have what?” I asked confused. “Room for every race?” Jay asked. “Because every race deserves to feel comfortable I guess.” I said as I walked into the cloud bedroom. “I feel like you are trying to get rid of me! You are so mean....” Jay said looking after me. “I only want to know what clouds feel like.” I said as I jumped onto the cloud bed and lied down. “Well, that works....” Jay said as he walked back into the living room and sat down on the couch. “This...is...so...soft...” I muttered as I fell asleep. ***Jay*** I noticed that Bridget had fallen asleep on her special bed made for her. And I was sitting there... Lonely on the couch, being lonely sucks, it really hurts sometimes... But I make most of it as I was currently just sitting there and looking at a empty paper, from there I made a paper plane. Cause why not. “Weee!” I said as I threw the plane at the wall and saw it fly. I soon got bored of this and looked into the open doorway of Bridget's room, I saw her wings hanging limply off the bed, and the smile on her face, I just wanted to try a cloud... “Fucking.... Damn her.” I said looking at her. I sat there for a while looking around, before lying down and looking out the balcony. “Damn, I’m getting all sleepy and shit.” Before I knew it, I fell asleep.
forget ***Jay*** I woke up, rather cold. I was looking up at the ceiling of a dark room. I sat up and looked around and saw that the balcony door was still open for some reason. I looked at Bridget who was still sleeping in her cloud bed peacefully. So I decided to be a jerk and wake her up. “HEY JUNIOR! WAKE UP!” I yelled out. She didn't wake up, she just turned on her side. I tried again but no results this time, so I decided to walk into her room and stand there for a while whilst trying to figure out what to do. Her wings fluttered in her sleep, I guess she was dreaming of flying or something. So, now I just lifted a hoof and pushed her off the bed. I tried to anyway, but it didn't work, she wouldn't move. I kept trying but she just would not budge, so I decided to just... sit down. “Wake up.” I said looking at her. “Now!” “Noooo! I'm in fucking heaven! It’s all soft.” She mumbled sleepily. “What?” I asked, seeing how I never really heard her swear before. “Well thats new.” “Heaven is a cloud from...somewhere...I don't know.” She mumbled, falling back asleep. “Well... You are interesting to listen to. But seriously wake up damn it!” I yelled out at her. “Noooo! I don't wanna!” She complained. “Okay, bitch please! Get up or I might just throw myself on top of you!” I yelled at her. “You do and you fall through the clouds, but fine.” Bridget said as she got up, her wings extending as she stretched like a cat waking up, shook herself and hopped off her bed. “So, lets go do something.” I said, looking at her. Before she could respond a knock came from the front door. We both walked out of her room and walked towards the front door, when we got there I turned to Bridget and said. “If anyone asks, no one yelled.” I said quickly, and quietly. I opened the door to see Prince Blueblood at the door. “Good morning, I assume you had a good nights sleep Silver?” He said to Bridget, ignoring me. “Yes, it was nice.” Bridget admitted, as she lowered her head, then brought it back up and looked at me angrily, for waking her up. “Yeah, so nice.... But now is morning and no need to waste away the day!” I said with a smile whilst looking at Bridget. “Yes, anyway I came to give you a job.” Blueblood said, finally giving me the time of day. “Okay... And what would that be?” I asked. “Cleaning my aunties bedrooms and the new Princess Twilight Sparkle’s room, they will pay you 100 bits an hour to clean their rooms.” “They what now? Did I hear that right?” I said shaking my head. “I forgot, you probably have never seen 100 bits in your life at all.” Blueblood said haughtily. “Oh right, thats true....” I said, lowering my head a bit. “I will bring you to their rooms, follow me.” Blueblood turned around and walked out of the room. “Tomboys first.” I said stepping out of the way to let Bridget move past me. “Whatever.” She rolled her eyes and walked out the door after Blueblood. I stayed for a few seconds looking around before walking after them, closing the door behind me. I trotted up next to Bridget and flashed a grin at her. “Why are you so happy?” She asked me frowning slightly. “You're dumb, thats why!” I said through a chuckle. She hit me in the face with her wing again. “Ow ow ow.... Such a meanie.” I said as I kept chuckling. “I have an idea, why don’t you stop being mean and actually likable?” I said jokingly. “I will if you actually answer my fucking question!” She whispered loudly, looking at Blueblood to make sure he didn't hear her. “What question?” I whispered back, leaning towards her with my ear. She rolled her eyes and leaned into my ear and yelled. “Why are you so happy!” “By all that Is holy! My ears!” I yelped out as my ear was ringing. “Wasn't that loud.” She laughed, and Blueblood looked behind him at us “Stop being stupid.” Was all he said, looking at me before turning back around. “Alright...” I said shrugging, yet having some pain in my ear. “If Silver here would stop being so damn sexy sometimes.” Blueblood stopped and turned to face me. “That is no way to speak about a beautiful mare, you speak to mares with respect and dignity, I learned that after being yelled at by the mare who I used as a shield to stay away from the cake, and my auntie Celestia lectured me afterwards, but I still think the mare was only with me for bits.” ‘I’m so close to saying, Fuck you. I do what I want.’ I thought as I frowned at him, before smiling and saying. “I don’t suppose hot would help either?” “No it wouldn't.” Blueblood huffed turning back around and continued walking. “Well,” I began whispering to Bridget. “Why don’t we go have sex now instead of listening to this guy?” “We need the bits, and I don't want to do that with you.” She said flinching. “Aww... Oh well, why are you flinching anyways?” I asked looking at her with a tilted head. “I don't like that subject” “You are still a virgin, I know.” I said, with an evil smile. “So are you.” She retorted starting to trot to catch up to Blueblood. “Really? Are you sure? How do you know I didn’t do it with Emma?” I said trotting up next to her. “Because everyone at home thought you were weird, and she didn't even like you, I’m like your only friend at school.” “That’s right, she dumped me... Oh well, life goes on and all that bullshit.” I said as I was trotting next to her. Blueblood stopped at three golden doors and turned to us. “These are their rooms, I will leave you to clean them out.” Blueblood said, and trotted down the hallway back to whatever it was he was doing before. “Lets just hurry and finish this.” Bridget said as she opened one of the doors and walked in. “I never really noticed, but you have purple eyes... They are... Eh beautiful I guess.” I said as I looked Bridget in the eyes. “Ok then...” She looked around the room at the bright yellow curtains, the huge orange bed, and the dark blue carpet. “I guess we are cleaning Celestia’s room first.” “Well... I don’t like cleaning, its so much work...” I complained. “Do you want money to live?” “God, you are pushy.... Only If I had some rope...” I muttered. ***Bridget *** I ignored that last comment and looked at all of the regula, paper and quills on the floor, small library with books on the floor, as well as the unmade bed “So now we are the house cleaners?” “Hey don’t complain to me, Junior. Like you said, we need the money... No matter how much work we have to do....” Jay groaned out. “I wasn't complaining, I was just talking out loud, I am going to cook Blueblood some food next.” I said laughing “The heck? Since when do you cook? … Wait who are you and what did you do to Bridget?!” Jay said gasping. “I’m going to cook food to kill him, thats why I said that.” I rolled my eyes and started to pick up papers with my wings. “Stupid wings of yours... Wish I had some.” “USE YOUR FRICKING MAGIC!” I yelled not looking at him. “What's up with you all of a sudden? It’s not like you to be all this jelly, Junior.” Jay said looking at me, with a smile. “Magic is better than wings, you got the better half, I already told you that!” I said annoyed. “What like your lower body?” Jay said innocently. “Just clean.” I said exasperated. “Come ooon, what's with you and avoiding the subject?” Jay asked as he picked up, a few books. “Nothing, you just talk about this all the time and never shut up about it.” I said as I opened my wings took some books as well and hovered next to the second to last bookshelf to put the books on the shelf “So, why are you so uncomfortable around me? We've known eachother for a very long time.” Jay said. “I’m not uncomfortable around you, I just don't think talking about the subject all the time is a good thing.” Jay just bumped into my flank causing me to stumble around. “But it is a good thing!” He said with a smile. “Don't do that, its hard to hover when I get bumped into.” I complained. “Oh yay! You are complaining.” Jay said with a smile. “I think I’m going to try and fly now.” I said flapping my wings harder and getting higher up, wobbling a little as I got my balance back. “The view is nice from down here...” Jay said quietly. “Shut up.” I said as I turned my head to look down at him, making me turn sideways into a wall. I straightened up again and moved my wings from side to side, making me bank sharply left and right, I fell into the bottom half of the bookshelf, getting my head stuck. I moved my back legs trying to push myself out from the bookshelf, but it only made me get more stuck. ***Jay*** “Do you need some help there, Junior?” I asked looking at her shaking her own flank. “I am stuck in a bookshelf, I can get out on my own.” She said, her voice muffled by the wood shelf. “You know, this is the perfect setup for a rape.” I said walking over and sitting down next to her. “I hate you so much.” Bridget said as she flapped her wings to try and help her get out of the shelf. I dragged a hoof along her body quickly before saying. “So how should we do this? Roughly or gently?” I said in a soft voice. “I’m getting out.” She said hastily as she started to try and get her head out of the bookshelf faster. “Oh you know... Still is the perfect time for it.” I said holding down a laugh, before slowly dragging my hoof along her body again, making her wings flair up. “What just happened!? Don't do that!” She asked terrified at not actually opening her wings on her own. I quickly retracted my hoof and looked at her wings. “I believe you have a wing boner.... Are you turned on?” “No, stop dragging your hooves on my body.” “So... I will continue then...” I said putting my hoof back and slowly dragging it across her body, causing her to squirm around. “S-stop it, d-don't do t-that.” She said, shaking uncontrollably as her wings kept staying up. “Someone is enjoying themselves.” I said with a smile before slapping her flank and pulling her out. “I actually wasn't.” She said as she attacked me and stood over me, growling. “Ow, why are you so mean?” I said being slightly sad. “Because, you decided to rub my body and slap me.” “Your body liked it...” I said quietly. “It doesn't mean that I liked it.” she stated, still above me “Fine, I’ll keep my sexualism or what ever its called to myself... Most of the time.” I said shaking my head. “Alright, thats close enough.” She got off me and turned around to start cleaning again, but then collapsed, unconscious. “Eh, hey! Junior you okay?” I asked rushing over. “You alive?” I said shaking her. “What do I do?” I asked myself looking at her. Rape? my brain thought, NO BAD BRAIN. “Well... Lets um... Carry her somewhere!” I said looking at her. I somehow picked her up and carried her to Celestia’s bed, and put her down on it, pulling the covers onto her. I sat there for a while looking at her. I was quite worried about my only friend, so I sat next to the bed and just waited. I got quite bored and just grabbed a book to read, before walking back and sitting next to the bed. I noticed she started to move and I saw one of her eyes open to show one of her beautiful purple eyes.She sat up and looked around her, a little confused. “What am I doing in the princesses room and in her bed?” She asked “Don’t you remember?” I asked tilting my head. “Remember...what? All I know is my head hurts.” Bridget said as she brought her hoof up to her head and rubbed her temple. “So, you don’t remember the part where we made love?” I asked jokingly. “No I dont, thats terrible!” “I’m sorry! I’m sorry! It was a joke, a terrible one at that... Just.. Lie down and I’ll get you something to drink I guess.” I said sighing at my own stupidity. “Thats a terrible joke! and I would rather not lie down in Celestia’s bed, what if she comes in and sees me?” She said as she climbed out of the bed. “I forgot to ask, what's your name?” She said as she looked at my cutie mark. “Wait, you don’t remember me?” I asked tilting my head. “I don't I’m sorry, but I remember my name...I guess thats something. I’m silver dust.” She said happily. “But, we have been friends like, all our lives.” I explained. “How can you not remember me?” “I’m sorry, I honestly don't, but you do look familiar.” She said, tilting her head and looking at me. “Well... I’m Ja-... Alpha Wolf.” I said through a sad sigh. “I remember that name! I remember you.” She exclaimed as she hugged me. “You do?” I said with a small smile, and a sigh of relief. “Thats good.” I said as I hugged her back. “We have been friends since foalhood, I’m happy I remember now, we are best friends.” “Yeah we are.” I said as I rested my head against her shoulder. “Oh man I just realized how tired I am.” “Where are we living? I don't remember where we were living, but I remember that Blueblood was nice enough to give us a job here. Can you show me the way back to our room?” Bridget asked “Uh...” I said looking around, it still kinda was a mess, but we got most of it. “Yeah, guess we deserve a break...” I said as I let go of Bridget and walked towards the door. “This way.” “Alright.” She said as she opened her wings and flew out the door. “Oh... That works too.” I said as I followed after her out, leading her back to the rooms. On the way I thought of how I could get her memories back, and why she was making up new memories. Van amnesia be magical? Magic amnesia could probably make her memories change into pony type memories and would explain why her memories are all pony. A magic book could probably help me. ***Silver*** Alpha showed me the way back to our room and I opened the door, remembering a little about the rooms and I went to my bedroom, noticing that everything was clean. I walked out and back into the living room, where Alpha was just sitting on the couch with a magic book. “You ok Alpha?” I asked “Ah, just fine. A small headache, is all.” Alpha said with a smile whilst looking at me, he then turned back to a book he was reading. “Must have forgotten to drink water today.” Alpha muttered out. “Alright, enjoy your magic book then, I’m going on the balcony.” I said as I walked over to the balcony door and opened it, walking outside. “Be careful, I mean it. I don’t want to scrape my only friend off the ground.” Alpha said with concern in his voice. “You know I’m able to fly, I went to flight school and everything.” I said a little confused as to why he would think I couldn't use my wings. “Oh... Right, just a bit dehydrated on my part.” Alpha said before going back to the book. “You should really get some water, nopony should be dehydrated that bad.” I said turning back to the wind, letting it go around my body and through my outstretched wings. I love the wind, it makes me calm and fly faster. “Damn it, is there nothing in this book about Amnesia?” Alpha asked out loud, before groaning and putting down the book. “You're reading the wrong book for an amnesia spell.” I said as I started to fly and flew off the balcony, feeling the wind go through my feathers and get into my face and I fly around the castle, moving my wings in different directions and changing my velocity as I land back onto the balcony a couple minutes later and walking back into the room. “Found some clues about Amnesia here... Also got myself a glass of water.” Alpha said as he kept reading the book. “Thats nice, I don't really know much about magic, so spells don't matter much to me, I have to go and preen.” I said as I started walking towards my room. “You sure you don’t want to keep good ol’ Alpha company? I can hold a conversation you know.” Alpha said as he still reading the book. “Preening generally happens in private, you know that already.” I reminded Alpha as I walked into my room. “Really? Oh fine, I’ll just sit here, all alone. Reading...” Alpha said as he flipped a page. “You're always saying that whenever its time to preen my wings.” I laughed. “I usually need your help sometimes anyway, I just want to do it on my own this time.” I said walking into my room but keeping the door open. “Well, okay...” Alpha said as he took a gulp of water from his glass, with his magic. “Hmm, did you know, If you... No... Wait. Read that wrong.” I started to take the loose feathers out of my wings, spitting them out onto the floor as Alpha continued to read his magic book, some feathers I was having trouble with so I had to pull harder. Alpha let out a small chuckle, but was keeping his eyes in the book. “Didn’t know that these books contained comedy... I should read them more often.” I spit out some more silver feathers and looked at him “You read those books all the time, I guess that is a new one or you wouldn't be laughing, you usually never laugh about the magic books.” I said as I went back to preening. I finished my left wing and started on my right wing. “It’s pretty new... It’s probably one day old or so..” Alpha said looking up. “Huh, never really noticed, but you have golden hair..” Alpha said tilting his head. “I keep forgetting things, focus Alpha, focus.” Alpha said as he looked back down in the book. I finished pulling out the loose feathers on my right wing and shook my wings to get rid of any of the feathers that had not fallen to the floor yet, then folded my wings back to my sides and looked at alpha “Want to use your magic to help me get rid of these feathers?” I asked him “Uh, sure.” Alpha said looking up. “Which ones?” “The ones on the floor...” I said as I walked out of my room and into the living room to sit next to Alpha on the couch. Sure enough, the feathers were moved by a orange glow around them before they floated in front of me. “Wait, where do I put theses?” Alpha asked. “Use your magic to make them disappear like you usually do.” I said as I looked over his shoulder at the book. Alpha just shrugged before looking at the feathers. He focused a little bit on them before a beam of orange shot at them and made them disappear. ***Jay*** I don't even know how I'm using magic, all I have ever been doing is reading a magic book, not trying the magic out. It just came naturally to me, one second I didn’t know how to channel magic and the other I knew. Its weird really, I thought I had to learn how to lift object and all I need to do is think lift, and it lifts. “Do you see anything about Amnesia?” I asked Bridget. “I already told you this is the wrong book to look into.” She said exasperated. “You should already know which book its in, you've read all of them already Alpha.” “I uh... Might have forgotten... I mean its hard to keep track of them all.” I lied. It feels bad to lie to your best friend. “Why the sudden interest in an amnesia spell now anyway?” She asked “Because... I believe I have forgotten something....” I lied again, this is getting ridiculous. “And this spell might help me reverse the effects.” “Alright, i'll be outside then.” Bridget said as she flew out onto the balcony again and into the sky. “Not even a hug? How rude.” I said shaking my head, before walking into my room and putting back the book in the bookshelf, before looking around for another one which would have a clue for curing amnesia... Or something like that. “Hmm, funny name on this one... Remembering 101; Amnesia.” I mused out as I grabbed it and walked over to the bed before flopping down on it. “So tired...” I said before my eyes slowly closed. ***Silver*** I loved the feeling of the wind on my face and in my feathers, ever since I was a filly. I flew up to a cloud and lied down, enjoying the softness of it and warmth. I was about to fall asleep before I remembered nopony was allowed to sleep on a cloud at night, so I flew back to the balcony and walked into the room, seeing through the open doorway that Alpha was already asleep. I walked into his room and took the book out of his hooves with my mouth, and put it back onto the bookshelf, and put the covers on Alpha to keep him warm, before walking into my room and doing the same thing before falling asleep as well.
remember ***Silver*** I woke up in the morning and got off my cloud bed, before I walked out of my room and into the small kitchen, seeing that Alpha wasn't awake yet, I decided to make pancakes like I usually did. I turned the oven on and got the batter and pan, putting the pan on the hot stove and then the batter, using a spatula to flip the pancakes onto plates when they were ready. Once both plates were full with pancakes, I put each plate on my wings and walked over to the table, putting them onto the table and waiting for the smell of fresh pancakes to wake Alpha up. “Do I smell pancakes?” I heard Alpha ask. “Yep, just the way you like them.” I said smiling. “That's thoughtful of you...” I heard Alpha say, before he came trotting into the kitchen. I sat down in one of the chairs, picked up a fork with my hoof and started to eat. I noticed that Alpha wasn't touching his food, so I looked at him confused. “What’s wrong Alpha?” I asked worried. “Eh... Just.... I don’t know anymore...” Alpha said looking at the food, poking it with his fork. “The food isn't going to attack you.” I stated, starting to eat again. “Eh.... Just.... Maybe?” Alpha said hesitantly, looking at his pancakes like their poisoned. “Just eat” I said while eating. “Come on Silver, don’t do this to me... This got to be some prank or something...” Alpha said. “I thought I always cooked for you...you usually eat what I cook...” I said wondering if Alpha was sick or something. “See, this is what I must have forgotten.” Alpha said shrugging. “Then eat, then we have to go back and clean the rooms again, we only did Princess Celestia’s room I think.” I said, scratching my head, some memories still fuzzy. “No, we aren’t really done with Celestia’s room.” Alpha said, looking at me. “Then eat and we will go.” I said getting up from the table and putting the plate on the counter to clean later. “You haven’t even hugged me.” Alpha said sadly. “I like hugs.” I rolled my eyes, walked over to Alpha and hugged him. “Happy now?” I asked. “A bit...” He said before shaking his head. “Oh well lets get going, you don’t need to know the other thing.” “What other thing?” I asked, a little confused. “Eh... It’s nothing.” Alpha said sheepishly waving a hoof in the air. “Alright.” I said as I opened the front door and started to walk down the hallway. “So, you feeling any better?” Alpha asked as he was walking behind me. “What do you mean by better?” I asked “Do you mean rested?” “No... I mean like, do you feel any better... Didn’t you hurt yourself yesterday?” Alpha asked. “Oh ya, my head doesn't hurt anymore, I guess I hit my head or something.” I said starting to gallop to the royal chambers to make up for lost time. “Wait up! I’m really lazy!” Alpha yelled from behind me, lazily running after me. “We have to hurry if we want to do the rooms!” I yelled back to him as I reached the doors to the Princesses rooms. ***Jay*** I lazily stumbled towards the doors, past Bridget and into the room, I collapsed on the floor. “Uh.. I’m so tired.” I complained “Alpha, you just woke up a couple minutes ago.” Bridget said as she walked in as well and started to pick up the papers again. “I’m morning tired... Don’t complain.” “Alright.” She said as she finished picking up the papers on the ground and flew over to the bookshelf with some books and started to put them back before seeing the hole in the bottom shelf. “What happened there?” She asked “You crashed...” I said looking at her, “Don’t you remember that? “Not really...” she said putting the books back on the shelf and landing back on the ground “I don't crash, I’m a good flier.” “No.... You, crashed into that when I was watching...” I said tilting my head. “Alright, I guess you would remember what happened Alpha.” She said taking the bedsheets in her mouth and pulling on them to make the bed. “What do you mean?” I asked. “I don't remember much, you would remember more.” Bridget said “I kinda made you... Um... Crash, by looking at your flank when you were flying.” “That doesn't make sense...” “You sure? Just try to think back...” I said. “No I would rather not remember that, we have to get to work now Alpha.” She said “Really? I mean come on! I kissed you that time!” I lied. “Alpha please, lets just finish cleaning.” Bridget said exasperated. “What’s with you all of a sudden?” I asked as I picked up some books, and put them up on the shelf “Nothing, I just want to finish so we can get this over with.” “You hate me don’t you...” I said quietly. “I don't hate you, we have been friends since we were foals, I just want to get paid and finish cleaning so we can relax.” Bridget said, looking at me. “Eh, fine.... If you say so.” I said perking up and started cleaning more quickly. I watched Bridget as she flew around the room, putting stuff back where they belonged where I couldn't reach while I cleaned as well, after a while we finished Celestia’s room and Bridget flew back to the ground. “We have to do Princess Luna and Princess Twilight’s room now, which do you want to do first?” Before I could answer her the door to Celestia’s room opened and Prince Blueblood walked in. “I see you are done with one of the rooms, I suppose I should pay you for that, here you go.” Blueblood said as he used his magic to take a bag full of bits out from behind him and threw them at my hooves. “Well okay then...” I said looking at the pouch before picking it up. I looked at it before jingling it and looking at Bridget. “All of a sudden I feel a thousand bits richer.” “don't be so happy, that isn't an achievement.” Blueblood said snidely. “You still have to finish the other princesses rooms.” “Heh....” I snickered to myself. Before asking. “Where are those rooms then?” “Right across from this room.” Blueblood said, rolling his eyes. “Well, then, you could have said so from the beginning...” I said quietly. “Goodbye.” Blueblood said as he walked briskly out of the room. “Eh, okay...” I said, before looking at Bridget. “What now?” “We go to Twilight’s room, and clean it.” She said as she walked out of Celestia’s room and into the hallway, looking at the two doors on the left wall, one is purple, the other dark blue. I trotted over before leaning against her. “Ugh I’m tired...” “You can sleep later, after we clean Princess Twilight’s room, ok?” Bridget asked “But its... Tiring... Can’t I just rest now?” I asked Bridget. “Stop being lazy.” Bridget said as she opened the door to Twilight’s room...to find that it is already spotlessly clean. “Well... Less work for us!” I said happily. “I guess Twilight, even as a Princess has her OCD about her room. I guess we can take a break now and finish up on Luna’s room later.” Bridget said as she started to fly back to our room. “Right... And you just have to speed off without me.” I complained as I walked after her. After a few minutes of running after her, I got back to the room and went inside after her. She was lying on the couch, so I decided to go and get the magic book on amnesia again. “More reading again! Yay!” I muttered to myself as I walked into my room, grabbed the book and walked back to the couch. “Psst... Silver, you awake?” I asked. “Yes.” She replied “I wasn't sleeping.” “Hm.... Wanna cuddle?” I asked innocently. “No, I thought you were tired.” She said as she sat up on the couch, allowing me to sit on it as well. “Oh come on, what wrong with two best friends cuddling... And yes I’m still tired...” I said as I sat down and opened the book. “I don't know, why are you so interested in remembering something anyway? You haven't forgotten anything.” She reminded me. “How do you know that?” I asked as I skimmed through a page. “I don't know.” She confessed, getting off the couch and flying over to the balcony. “I’m going to fly for a bit, be back in a bit.” she said as she flew out, leaving me alone. “I hate when she does that...” I said shaking my head before reading something interesting. The interesting thing was, “Amnesia causes memory loss.” My expression went from being pretty much bored, to laughing my ass off, in zero point seven seconds. “No shit book... Tell me something I don't already know.” I said to myself through a chuckle. I continued reading. After a while of reading, it finally said how to cure amnesia, “You can cure amnesia by projecting his or hers lost memories in their head, causing them to remember what was forgotten.” I read, reading the instructions to the spell. Bridget flew threw the doorway a few minutes after I finished and just stayed in the air, hovering. “Have a good read Alpha?” She asked “Yeah... I mean, It said something about kissing a table.” I said as I recalled a few pages mentioning kissing a table. “Thats a weird thing to have in a magic book.” She said confused. “I know right... Now be still.” I said as I charged up my horn with magical energy and memories. “Kind of hard to be still while flying, but ok. Whenever you learn a new spell you always have to try it on me.” She said, trying to be still as possible while flying. After a few seconds a beam shot towards her and a bright orange flash hit her.
Fun ***Bridget*** I don't know what my problem is, I feel hot and when I look at Jay I get hotter and I can't help it, I don't know why I asked him to sleep in the bed with me last night, but I did, and I woke up this morning looking at his face, and I could feel my face getting hotter. I sat up and shook his foreleg to wake him up, calling his name. “Jay wake up, It’s morning.” I said as I shook him. “Oh.... Oh man... I hate mornings.” Jay muttered out. “Just get up please, before you sink again.” I pleaded. “Oh... Oh crap.” Jay said quickly before rolling of the bed and face planting. “Damn it.” “Are you ok?” I asked quickly growing hotter again for some reason. “Just fine... That’s the best way to wake up for me.” Jay said with a smile, standing up from the floor “Alright, do you know how to cook?” I asked, hoping I was just overheating. “Just as always.” Jay said with another smile. “Speaking of cooking, you look like you're overcooking, you feeling alright?” “Yes! I’m fine, just a little hot.” I quickly said standing up from the bed and running into the living room. “Okay?” Jay said before trotting into the living room. “Are you sure? I’m pretty sure that you are feeling bad.” “I’m not, i'm ok, its just hot in here.” I insisted, getting onto the couch. “Alright, I’ll bring you something to eat and drink, be right back.” Jay said with a smile before walking away. I was still hot so I opened my wings and started fanning myself with them. I didn't know what the problem was. I tried remembering all about pony and horse anatomy when I remembered something that mares go through that female humans go through in different ways. They go into heat. I was in heat. “Dear god...” I whispered to myself, fanning harder. Jay came back with some milk and chocolate chip pancakes looking worried. “You sure you're alright? You’re starting to look pale.” Jay asked with concern in his voice. “I’m fine, I’m ok, give me the food.” I said quickly, trying to change the subject. “Uh... Sure, but come on. Don’t hide the fact that you are sick, I’ll have to go and get you medicine.” Jay said as he put down the food and sat next to me. “I’m really not sick, I promise!” I said starting to eat quickly. Jay put a hoof my forehead. “Huh, you don’t have any fever... But... Care to tell me why you are feeling hot?” “It’s...hot in here.” I said hopefully. “You don't have to worry about me.” “Look, you’re my best friend, and I’m not going to let you get sick because of that... Oh and I also need some help cleaning up the rooms and what not. So you take care okay?” Jay said, before giving me a hug. The hug made me get hotter, and I shivered. “I can finish cleaning up the rooms with you.” I said shakily. “No.. No you can’t.... You are all shivering, and shaky.” Jay said looking at me concerned. “I’m going to get you a blanket, hold on.” Jay quickly got up and walked over to his room. I really have to control this problem, I don't want to rut my friend in a heat induced rage. Jay came out of the room a few seconds later holding a blanket in his magic. “Aha! I shall call this one Blanky!” Jay said before walking over and giving me it. “Thanks...” I said slowly. “Alright, finish up eating. I’m going to go into my room and read for now, shout if you need anything, Okay?” Jay said. “Ok.” I said, as he walked back to his room. I finished eating and lied back down on the couch, trying to control myself. I couldn't and I sat back up and looked at Jay’s closed door, my brain stopped working and all rational thought disappeared. “Jay~!” I called, at first nothing happened, but a few seconds later the door opened and Jay stuck his head out. “Yeah? You called?” He said looking at me with concern. “Come here.” I commanded, sitting up and taking the blanket off. Jay just looked inside his room before shrugging and walking over to me, he then sat next to me. “Yeah? Something you need?” he asked with a smile. “Remember when we took that animal anatomy class and the anatomy of ponies and horses?” I asked sweetly. “Uh... Yeah I remember that one.” Jay said looking at me. “Why?” “The anatomy of mares specifically, and what they do sometimes.” I said. “They, uh...” Jay said as he put up a hoof to his chin. “They... Uh... Oh yeah they go into heat?” “Yes, thats what they do.” I said, smiling evilly. Jay just looked at me before something clicked in his head. “Oh... Oh dear...” Jay said as he scooted away a bit. “Yes.” I said as I jumped from the couch and tackled him to the ground. ***Jay*** “Uh... Bridget... Please un-hoof me?” I asked nicely hoping that she would let me go. “Why would I do that?” She asked sweetly. “I can't control what I want.” “Uh... Uh... I-I uh...” I said looking around the room, blushing somewhat. “What's wrong Jay? You're always making jokes about this.” She said happily, lying down on my stomach. This caused my blush to probably go up seven fold. “I would feel bad for using you...” I said looking her in the eyes. “Not that I mind the intimacy...” “You wouldn't be using me.” She said, sounding a little bit crazy. “You know that mares need a stallion to do this.” “Well... Y-yeah?” I said with a small unsure smile. “Lets go to my room.” She said with a sultry smile. I just gulped and did as she wanted, since I have little to no mental resistance sometimes. She walked in first, and I closed it quickly and locked it, so she couldn't get out, I heard her screaming and knocking against the door, yelling at me to open it. “Nope.” I said before walking back to my room and locking myself inside of that and continuing my read on Equestrian history. After a while, I heard her speaking normally again. “Jay, please let me out.” Her voice was muffled by the wall. “Uh, you feeling better and normal now?” I asked a bit hesitant. She hesitated before answering. “Yes.” She said. “Alrighty then....” I said before unlocking my own door, then walking over to her room and slowly unlocking it, and peeking inside. She was smiling. “Hello.” She said crazily as she started walking towards me. “Riiight... Uhm.. I guess you need food?” I asked as I kept looking at her, before slowly closing the door, “I’ll... Be back with it?” “I already ate, what I want is you!” She said loudly, hitting the door again. “... Good thing I closed the door.” I muttered to myself before trying to lock it, just to find the key was missing. “What the f... Oh shit.” I said as I frantically searched for the key. “You missing something?” She asked innocently from behind the door. “Eh... Hu.... Egh... Oh come on.” I muttered. “Yeah I am...” “I am missing something as well.” She said as she continued to hit the door. I just looked at the door before opening it, and walking inside, mustering as much courage as I had before taking a step inside. That courage didn’t last long as I immediately turned around and accidentally, closed the door. “God damn it.” Bridget looked at me, her pupils dilated enough that I couldn't see the color of her eyes. She shook her head and opened her eyes, they were normal again. “Help...” She said giving me the key before her eyes dilated again and she started walking closer to me. “Aha! I have the key!” I said bringing up the key, before it slipped out of my grasp. I followed it with my eyes as it flew across the room landing behind Bridget. “How the fu....” I asked before looking at my hoof. “Oh right, hooves.” Bridget walked over to the key and took it in her mouth, and walked back over to me, playfully smiling. “Uh.... Right, sure.” I said as I took the key with my mouth, completely forgetting that I had magic. “Use your magic to do it.” She told me. Not the best time to joke but.... Kinkeyh. my brain said. Shut up damn it! I grabbed the key with magic before realizing another vital thing, I had bridget in between me, and the door. “Well, this was thought out.” I muttered to myself as I looked at Bridget. “Uh... Come here.” This is going to be risky... I thought to myself. “How about no, lets do this on the bed.” Bridget said, walking over to the bed, not looking behind her to watch me. I quickly ran towards the door thinking, I might just get away! But then I face planted, and skidded out of the room. “Son of a....” I quickly got up, closed the door and locked it. “Yay!” “Let me out!” Bridget said, throwing herself against the door again. “When you calm down, and.... After I had some sleep.” I said walking away from the doors. “Its morning! You talk about this stuff but you're afraid to do it!” She yelled “Well, you are in heat, sure I’d like to have sex, but please tell me that when you are sane.” I said sighing heavily. “And when you’ve stopped seeing me as a brother.” I quietly added. “I’m sane!” She yelled thumping against the door. “Nope.” I said again walking back to my room, then flopping down on the bed. “Fuck this, I’m going to sleep.” Before I could, someone knocked on the front door, and Bridget went quiet. “Ah... Crap.” I said as I walked out of my room and to the main door. “Whos behind the door?” “Prince blueblood, open this door immediately!” He yelled. “Alrighty then.” I said as I opened the door. “How ya doing?” I asked as I stepped out of the way to let him in. “I am doing fine, I saw you finished twilight and Celestia’s room, so you will have to do Luna’s tonight, while she is on night duty” Blueblood said stiffly, looking around the room “Where is silver?” He asked. “She wanted to stay locked in her room today... She was feeling hot.” I said, which was kinda the half truth. “If she was feeling hot she could have just gone to the doctor.” “Strangely she decided to stay in her room.” Blueblood stared at me for a minute then shrugged “Alright, fine, tell her I said hello.” He said and walked away. “Eh... Uh....” I said quietly. Bridget was still quiet, I don't know what she was doing. I turned around and Bridget was hovering right next to me. “Hello.” She said. “Hi....” I said looking her in the eyes. “What'cha doin?” “Watching you.” She said. “That’s nice...” I said smiling, albeit very reluctantly. “So.. You ain’t going to tackle hug me and... try to do something with me?” “Maybe.” She admitted “Well.. Um...” I said as I looked around, but just settled with walking over to the couch and sitting down. “Hug?” I asked. “Sure.” Bridget said flying over to me and getting on the couch, giving me a hug. It felt nice, even though she was acting weird. I took the chance again, to nuzzle into her neck because it feels nice. She got closer, and I could feel her whole body against my own. It still felt nice. “I like cuddling.” I said quietly. “I do too.” She said, making me lie down on the couch by pushing me down with her, still holding me close. I looked into her eyes, getting lost along the way. I didn’t know how long I had been staring right into them, I snapped back my attention to her, before leaning my head slightly and pressing my lips against hers. She kissed back, getting closer, making me able to feel her whole body against mine. I could have done what I wanted, but I didn't want to use her while she was like this, I couldn't do that to a friend. I stopped kissing her and said. “Please stop... I don’t want to do something we both will regret.” ‘Why?” She asked, trying to kiss me again. Of course I let her, but only for a short while. “Cause you’re not thinking clearly.” “Yes I am” She lied “No, you are not... I know for a fact that you don’t want this deep down.” “So?” She asked defiantly. “Well, you see... Its not wise.” I said, frowning. “You know you want it.” She said, smiling. “I do... But It feels wrong to take advantage of you.” I said sadly. “It wouldn't be taking advantage of me if I want it.” She stated. “You know how hard that is to resist? It feels so bad.” “Then don't let it feel bad.” She said nuzzling me. I squirmed out of her grip and got up, before walking into the kitchen and filling a bowl, with ice cold water. “What are you doing? Come here!” She complained. I sighed sadly and walked over to her, before pouring all of it on her. She screamed and flew into the air, shaking the water off her. “What was that for?!” She screamed angrily, flying closer so she was right in my face. “Because you aren’t thinking clearly, you need to snap out of this.” I said before pushing her back a bit. “Not exactly my fault.” She said wounded. “No it’s not... But please, go to your room, before I have to force you there.” I said looking her in the eyes. “Obviously I'm fine now since you poured cold water on me!” She said, going to her room anyway. “Please just stay in there until you have calmed down.” I said closing the door behind her. I sighed heavily before walking over to the couch and flopping down on it. I heard a small thumping on her bedroom wall, so either she was trying to beat it down or she was hitting her head against it. “Please stop!” I yelled, “It’s not good to hurt yourself!” “I’m bored.” Came her reply as she continued to hit her head. “Please! Bridget, stop! Of all the things.” I asked, sounding more concerned. “I’m calm now, and I'm bored.” She said “You're both very amusing.” A buggyish voice said behind me.
Visitor“Who said that?” I said spinning around, looking for whoever talked. “Me.” The voice said before green fire sprouted up revealing a smiling Queen Chrysalis. I was literally so surprised that I almost had a heart attack. “Oh jeebus! Save me!” I said as I got up and dived behind the couch. “I still know where you are Jay.” The queen said, sending shivers up my spine by saying my name. “Well, this wasn’t thought out....” I muttered as I looked up from behind the couch. “You probably already know that I sent you here, but not the reason why.” She said, walking over to me. “Who is it?” Bridget asked through the door. “You locked your little love pony in her room? What is the point of you doing that?” Crystalis said laughing as she pushed the couch away, leaving me nowhere to run. “W-What are you talking about? Eh...heh...heh...” I said through a nervous laugh. “I don’t know what you mean... A-and stay away!” “I was watching you since I brought you here, my spies are all over the palace. I was amused by everything that happened, but when she threw herself into your hooves, you didn't do what you wanted to do forever. You know exactly what I mean, and stay away? Why would I do that if I can just eat your love.” She said walking closer. “B-but... No! My love tastes foul!” I said crawling backwards. “Love tastes like love either way.” She said, smiling, her fangs showing. “Oh great.....” “It isn't going to hurt, I don't use my fangs if thats what your thinking. I could always make you into a changeling if you refuse to give me your love.” Crystalis threatened. “Can someone please let me out of this room?” Bridget yelled. “Eh... Kinda busy! Later!” I yelled back before backing up against a wall. “Seriously, why turn me... I uh... Don’t have any love?” “No! Let me out now!” Bridget yelled angrily “You have enough love to last me one million years.” Crystalis said, ignoring Bridget’s yelling and using her changeling magic to change herself into Spotless. “Remember me?” She asked. “What? …” I asked looking surprised. “Really? Damn it.” “Yep, I have been watching, my spies are all around like I told you, and one spy is even prince Blueblood.” Spotless said laughing before changing back into Queen Chrysalis. “Seriously, I hear someone else in there. Jay!” Bridget yelled worried. “Its nothing!” “If it was nothing, YOU WOULD LET ME OUT!” Bridget yelled, getting more frustrated. Chrysalis rolled her eyes and her horn glowed a deep green and shot a bolt of magic at the door, making Bridget go quiet and the door look more thick. “She can't hear us now.” Chrysalis said. “Eh, that sounds dirty....” “Shut up!” Chrysalis hissed. “O-okay.” I said quietly, gulping down whatever courage I ever had left. “I could take your love and I could change you, bit I decided I would rather not have an idiot’s love or an idiot changeling. I didn't bring you here for that anyway, I brought you here to amuse me with your idiotic adventure around here, so far I was amused until she went into heat too fast.” Chrysalis explained walking away from me over to the couch and lying down on it. “Well...” I said remaining quiet for a while before saying, “What do you take me for?!” “A joke.” Chrysalis said, “A stupid joke” “Harsh.” I said looking at her, with lust in my eyes! Not really, but something close to wanting to kill her. “The truth hurts, you know that more than anypony.” Crystalis said, lying her head on the couch pillows. “So you are just going to lie there, leaving me all alone?” I said looking at her with a questioning glance. “Seems like a great idea.” She smiled “Want to lie down with me?” She asked “Uh...” I muttered out. “Why.... Eh... Would I do that?” “You said you didn't want to be alone.” Chrysalis reminded me. “Well..... Um... Maybe?” I said looking at her, before standing up. “So you just... Want me to lie down with you?” “Yes.” “That seems oddly weird.” I said walking over to the other end of the couch and lying down. “So what’s up?” “I brought you here, for the reasons I told you, but also because you seemed like a good pony to use for love, but it tasted foul. Your problem is that you can't be sent back, I’m not strong enough, so your stuck here, and I get to watch both of you being idiots, its a win-lose for me!” Chrysalis laughed. “WHAT?! You, stuck up.... fucking... Gah!” I yelled out. “Wait, my love actually tastes foul?” “Your reaction makes me happy, and yes your love tastes foul, like a skunk.” She said. “You know, if you weren’t evil... I’d like cuddles.” I said. “I’m not evil, I just do anything to feed and keep my species alive, if the ponies would just be nice and allow us to live with them, we wouldn't have had to take over canterlot.” Chrysalis said, a little hurt. She turned to look at me. “I could always cuddle you now.” “...” I just remained quiet and looked at her. “Really? … “ “No, you're easily fooled.” Chrysalis laughed. “Well thats mean...” I said sadly. “Anyway, what's your problem? I thought you might have liked to stay here forever, your reaction says otherwise though.” Chrysalis observed, sitting up on the couch and looking at me. “I’d rather get home so I can listen to music and play my guitar... Some time watch ponies yes.” “You will get used to not having any of that, that stuff doesn't even matter.” She said shrugging. “Really? I put my at least sixteen years of life down on learning how to play that damned guitar! Look where that got me.” “Your life has been wasted!.” She laughed getting off the couch. “YOU FUCKING BIIITCH!” I yelled out before rubbing my temples. “Jesus, I hate this place.” “Calm down I can't bring you back.” She reminded me smiling. “Now that’s just cruel...” I said sadly, burrowing my head in the couch. “Bye.” Crystalis said. “Hey wait, Come back! Ah!” I said looking up, just to see her here again. “Hello! I almost forgot to fix the door.” Chrysalis horn glowed again and a beam hit Bridget’s door again, fixing it, then she disappeared. “What the fuuuu?” I asked. ***Bridget*** I am so bored, I wasn't able to do anything, and I kept hearing Jay talking to someone, but he still wouldn't let me out, they stopped talking after two minutes, I had been waiting for half an hour, and still haven't been let out. I dont know whats happening. I decided to call out again. “Jay!” I yelled. “Yeah?” He responded. “Let me out now!” I yelled. “Why?” He asked. “Because the pony you where talking to left.” I said “Maybe, I was talking to myself.” Jay said back. “So you can sound like a female?” I asked, a little amused. “Eh.... No, but gimme a reason to let you out.” Jay said. “I am your best friend.” I said. “Eh..... Maybe?” Jay said walking closer to the door. “We both like Doctor Who.” I said, bringing my hooves up to the door to tap four times in rapid succession. “Really?” Jay said opening the door slightly. “I wouldn’t think so, but if you say it.” “Who were you talking to?” I asked seeing his smiling face. “Myself.” Jay said again. I rolled my eyes. “You can't change your voice to sound female, I know it wasn't you.” I said. “I used magic! It was awesome!” Jay said with an unsure smile. “Really, its true...” “I don't think you can make your voice sound buggy, do it now.” I challenged. “God damn it. Okay I talked to um... Mr cookie monster.” Jay said walking back to the couch. “Mr cookie monster sounds like a girl?” I asked, confused “I stopped watching that show since I was five and they change him to sound like a girl? Wait, he isn't even real, He isn't here!” I yelled. “Look, it was no one special alright?” Jay said looking at me. “Why are you so interested in it anyways?” “I was locked in a room for half an hour, and after two minutes you stopped talking, so either she left or you had fun with her, who was she!” I yelled walking out of the open door “I didn’t do anything! Seriously, what is wrong with you?” Jay asked. “I was locked in a room for half an hour!” I said angrily. “Really? I thought it was like one minute or so...” he said flopping down on the couch. “Well maybe for you, but I have been waiting forever, talking makes time go by faster for you I guess.” I said indignantly. “Yeah... Maybe...” Jay said looking at me, a bit sad. “What's wrong Jay?” I asked concerned. “Eh, just realized this place probably don’t have any guitars... Meaning all my training was for nothing.” He said looking even more sad. “You know those two music ponies the bronies would ship? Octavia and Vinyl scratch?” I asked. “Mmh?” he mused. “If a piano is in equestria and a DJ is in equestria, then couldn't a guitar possible be in equestria as well?” I wondered. “Might be a possibility, but that depends... There only is one way to find out.” Jay said still looking a bit sad, but he then buried his face in the couch. I walked over to the couch and saw some green stuff on it. “What's this...” I said taking it with my hooves and looking at it, It was a greenish hair from a mane, and it felt oily. I walked over to the other side of the couch where Jay was and showed him the hair. “What’s this?” I asked him, frowning. “What is what?” He asked. “Looks like a piece of mane.” I stated, looking into his eyes. “Who’s?” Jay asked. “I wouldn't know! I was locked in the room, who has a green oily mane?” I asked. “Not me? … “ Jay said, “Look, I don’t know alright.” “The pony was with you, who was it!!” I yelled, getting frustrated again. “NO! I wasn’t with anyone!” Jay yelled back at me, “You gotta believe me!” I growled and flew into the air, picking him up by his back and flew out the balcony door with him, out into open air. “I heard another voice, there was someone else!” I yelled over the wind. “Please! Bridget calm down!” Jay said calmly with some folded back ears. “Stop lying and tell me!” I said, holding tighter so I wouldn't drop him. “Please! I don’t want to die!” Jay yelled to me. “I’m not planning on killing you, just tell me, please!” I said. “I-I’m scared of heights! P-Please put me down! Please!” Jay said with tears in his eyes. “If I put you down, you will fall to your death, careful how you phrase things.” I reminded him. “Alright! Queen Chrysa... Whatever her name was came and visited that is all!” He cried. “The changeling Queen?” I asked as I flew back to the balcony and put him down before landing on it as well. “Oh god. Never do that again.” Jay said before collapsing “I’m sorry, but I was worried you might have gotten hurt, but the changeling queen?! Why would you hide that from me!?” I asked, feeling hurt. “I don’t know! I thought you would hate me for it!” Jay said as he covered up his eyes. “Hate you for what? Just talking to her?” I asked. “Maybe.” Jay said sniffing. I walked over to him and nuzzled him. “Thats a stupid thing to hate someone for.” I said into his ear as I nuzzled him. “Dear god, don’t do that again.” Jay said as he shakily stood up. “I overreacted, I’m sorry, I just don't want you to lie about who is with you.” I said walking back into the room. “You know, If you can control your desires, you are free to walk around in here. Just don’t try anything funny.” Jay said from behind me “That stopped when you poured the bucket on me.” I informed him, walking over to the couch. “I’m fine now.” “You sure?” He asked, walking over. “Yes, I’m sure.” I said, jumping onto the couch.
Evil eyeI watched Bridget lying on the couch, making sure she was fine and wouldn't attack me again. I poked her once just to be sure. “Alright, so you really sure that you are fine?” I asked walking a bit closer. “I’m really skeptical.” “I’m fine, if I wasn't I would have attacked you be now.” She said, putting her head down on the pillow. “So no more of that funny stuff?” I asked looking at her, with an eyebrow raised. “No. What where you and Chrysalis talking about?” She asked looking back at me. “She wanted to use me and you as food... Apparently, oh and we can’t go back home... I think.” I said sadly before sitting down on the other end of the couch. “Not being able to go home isn't a huge loss really." Bridget said, shrugging. “You sure? I mean, our families will probably notice that we both are missing, and then shit will escalate quickly.” I said looking at her. “That doesn't matter, I don't really care, I told them when I was old enough I would leave, so they will think I just left.” Bridget said as she sat up and looked me in the eyes. “But I had a lot of friends! Like Danny and Alex! And then all of the other guys. who thought I was weird.... Well Danny and Alex thought that too, but nonetheless we hung out ever so often... Actually, they were mean ever so often.... BUT AT LEAST I HAD MY DOG!” I said sounding very insecure. “Damn, I miss that dog all ready.” I said sadly looking at the ground. “You never told me you had a dog.” Bridget said a little worried about my sanity at the moment. “He usually was in the backyard...” I said remembering the fact that he usually was there. “Well till, I lost him... Bet he hates me.” “Dogs can't hate, they love, don't worry about him, he is probably fine.” “I hope so.” I said looking up at bridget. “So what do you want to do now?” I asked. “I don't know.” She admitted, lying back down. I leaned over and looked her right in the eyes. “You are more lazy than me.” I said blinking once or twice before leaning back. “You know, sleeping sound awesome though.” “Sleeping is for night, not for morning, meaning you're still more lazy.” She said, smiling. “You have a infuriating smile sometimes.” I said looking at her. “You still can’t cook thought.” “I know, and I never want to cook, its stupid.” Bridget said, smiling bigger. “What? What are you talking about woman? Cooking is so awesome!” I said, looking at her. She sighed. “Guys always assume a girl will make the food for them when they marry and stuff, and whenever I would play a game and guys found out I was a girl, they would say get back to the kitchen. I told them I didn’t know how to cook, and they were speechless, guys should learn to cook instead of girls.” She said, closing her eyes. “But I do cook!” I said in protest. “Really, how can you burn toast?!” “I know you can cook, your one of the few guys who can. Burning toast is just keeping it in the toaster too long.” She said. I just looked at Bridget a while before shaking my head and laughing. “Oh man, I keep forgetting, how funny you are sometimes.” She opened her eyes and looked up at me. “What do you mean?” She asked confused. I just kept laughing at her. “You can’t cook! Pfft Bwhaha!” I said through laughs with tears in my eyes. “Yes I can't, and you can, problem?” She asked sitting up. I laughed a while longer before saying. “Yep! Since you can’t cook, you have to do the dishes, or you won’t get any food.” I said with a evil smile whilst wiping away tears. She just shrugged. “Then I won't eat, not a problem.” She said, smiling as she lied down and closed her eyes again, allowing her wings to unload from her sides. “Okay, now thats not like you. You usually swallow all the food I make whole.” I said looking at her, “You sure you are okay?” “I can buy food.” She said, her eyes still closed. “Look, I don’t like your attitude! Go to your room missy!” I said in a fatherly voice. “Nope.” She said getting more comfortable on the couch, her wings still unfolded. I just took the chance and pinned her down, cause you know, why not. “Tee hee.... I wonder if you are ticklish.” “I’m not.” She said, not even reacting to me holding her down. “Okay, now I know something is wrong with you. Please tell me, please? Pretty please?” I asked with puppy eyes. “I’m lying on the couch, and i'm resting.” She sighed. I just got off her and the couch then walked away sighing. “Fine be that way.” I said. I heard her sigh again and I turned around. “I really am fine, but I just want to have a nap, thats all.” She said. “Alright.” I said before just walked back to her, and climbed on top of her, and just laid there doing nothing. “Careful of my wings.” She said quietly, as she fell asleep. I just laid there before nuzzling her, and slowly was falling asleep. I woke up after what felt like two minutes, but I looked outside and saw it was actually night, and Bridget was still sleeping. “Well this is boring.” I said looking around. The room was a mess, and the bedrooms weren't looking so good either. “Hey Bridge-.... Shit... Shes asleep.... No! I don’t want to clean!” I said with a hush tone before shielding my eyes with my hooves. “Go away!” My horn suddenly glowed orange and a flash went through everything, cleaning the rooms, kitchen and living room, unfortunately it also made Bridget’s and my coat turn orange, as well as the furniture everywhere. I looked at Bridget and the furniture. “Oh shit... Well Its kinda a improvement!” I said in a hushed tone. “What do?” “Whatever you did...fix it.” Bridget mumbled quietly in her sleep. “Didn’t do anything, my love!” I said with a posh accent. “Go back to the pool.” She mumbled, moving to lie on her back, her hooves in the air and her wings unfolded fluttering a little. “What are you doing?” I asked quietly as she moved around, now having me sitting on her belly. “Swimming.” She replied, moving her hooves. “Hmph.... I never seen a pony swim before.” I muttered to myself looking at her. Also, she looks kinda hot for some reason. “Damn it... What's up with me all of a sudden?” I shrugged and opted to lying down on top of her again, not creepy at all to lie on someone's front. “You know, you are kinda cute when you sleep talk.” I said quietly to Bridget. “Hmmm...Teddy.” She said as she wrapped her hooves around me tightly, making me unable to get out of her grasp. “Eh... Heheh... Heh...” I said through a nervous laugh looking around for a means of escape, but I found none. She smiled in her sleep and held tighter, talking about a teddy bear, and for some reason about bees. “Bees sting bears and bears kill bees...” She mumbled, still holding me body close to her’s with all four hooves. “Eh... Um..” I muttered out as she was holding me very close. “Mind letting me go before I get wood?” “No...” She mumbled moving to lie on her left side, still holding me. “Eh... Crap.” I muttered out. “Fishy...” She said licking my neck. I just groaned a bit before trying to push her away, thats when I felt almost all of my blood rush to my loins. “Aww shit...” I muttered out before Bridget just kept licking me. She moved closer to the couch cushions, making me get pushed up against them, being between cushions and a pony who wouldn't let go of me in her sleep and who kept licking me like I was a fish. Right now, my wood was almost grinding against her, which was really awkward. Her mouth turned into a frown like she was having a bad dream and she brought her back legs up and kicked it. “Ow..” I Said with a very hushed tone before, getting tears in my eyes. “Now that hurt. Why did ya do that?” “Monster...” She whispered kicking her back legs into my belly and everywhere else. “Ow! Ow!” I said in a pained hushed tone. “Why me?” Bridget grunted and finally let go of me, turning to lie down on her left side, leaving me to be against her back instead. “Oh dear lord.” I said gripping my stomach. “It hurts.” I said as the room slowly started to grow black. Bridget turned around again still having a nightmare and grabbed me again, throwing me off the couch onto the ground two feet away still mumbling about a monster. “Still hurts....” I said lying on the ground trying to crawl away, but instead I lost consciousness because I was tired and my body was in pain, not long though, because I heard Bridget on the couch and I opened my eyes. She looked like she was having a seizure, her hooves and modie moving rapidly and her wings flapping quickly, she was also mumbling about evil. Must be a terrible dream. “What do I do?” I asked as I slowly stood up, slightly wobbling. “Oh man my head hurts.” She somehow was able to get off her back and onto her hooves, she started to fly in her sleep, twirling around and moving in different directions still having some sort of dream about a monster. “You know what, I had enough of this.” I said to myself and grabbed Bridget mid flight with my magic, before zapping her awake with some weak electricity. Turns out it was too weak, because it just made her more terrified and try to get out of my grip. “Alright, turn up the voltage then.” I said as I focused a little more power into my electricity. I might have put more than I should have because it looked like she had touched an electricity line before she fell limp in my grip. “Fuck. Did I kill her?” I asked myself and checked her pulse when I brought her closer to me. Her heart was still beating. “Hmm.” I mused as I thought of a way to wake her up, so I walked over to the kitchen with her in my magical grip before filling a bucket with ice cold water, and throwing it on Bridget. That didn't wake her up, surprisingly. “Okay, what the fuck?” I asked as I brought her closer, I then did an irrational thing, I slapped her trying to wake her up. “WAKE UP DAMN IT!” Her eyes opened, but they were red “MONSTER!” She yelled, trying to get to me. “JEEBUS CHRIST!” I yelled out as I stumbled backwards. “What the heck is wrong with you?!” “YOU'RE A MONSTER!” She yelled. She was still having a nightmare. “Oh my god noooo!” I yelled out taking cover behind the couch, accidentally letting her get out of my magic. She started flying, looking for me, yelling for the monster to come out. “COME OUT HERE!” She screamed. “No thank you.” I replied quietly, hoping she wouldn't hear me. She put her head over the couch and smiled, her red eyes glowing. “FOUND YOU!” She said, trying to get over the couch. “Well fuuuuu.” I said before putting up a magical barrier. “YOU CAN'T GET AWAY FROM ME!” She yelled, hitting against the barrier. “Well, sheeeit!” I said backing up against the couch more. She stopped hitting the barrier and became quiet. “Huh, what’s wrong now?” I look up from the back of the couch through the barrier and saw she was sitting down staring at it with her glowing red eyes. She saw me looking at her and she smiled. “I know how to get through.” She said calmly. “What?” I asked. “I know how to get through monster.” She said again, smiling. “I’m not a monster for fucks sake!” I said, looking at her. “YES YOU ARE!” She yelled back, flying over to the barrier and hitting against it again. “I’m NOT!” I yelled back. “SNAP OUT OF IT!” “IF YOU WEREN'T YOU WOULDN'T BE RUNNING, YOU ARE A MONSTER!” She yelled, hitting against the barrier again. “Really! JUST SNAP THE FUCK OUT OF IT!” I yelled. “DIE!” She yelled as cracks started appearing in the barrier. “Oh bollocks...” I muttered out as I charged up my horn, for whatever reasons unknown. I then somehow appeared outside our room. “WHERE DID YOU GO!” She screamed from inside the room, probably looking around for me. I took no chances and ran away from the room, I just ran having no idea where to go. I ended up running into a dark blue pony. “Art thou ok?” The pony asked. “Nnn.... Maybe.... Uh, if getting chased by a mare with red glowing eyes count’s as okay, then yeah.” I said quickly looking behind me. “Ah, that’s the problem, yes I see those dreams.” Luna said, putting a hoof on my back. “The dreams? … Wait how?” I asked in confusion. “I am the princess of the night, I am able to see ponies dreams and go into their dreams.” Luna said, smiling. “Oh... Now... That reassuring....” I said looking at her, with a small smile. “I will go help her.” Luna said disappearing. “Thank god.” I muttered out as I slumped against the wall, and yawned. a pony came around the corner and smiled at me. “Hello.” Spotless said walking up to me. “Hello.” I said back. “You're both still amusing.” She said winking at me. “And you are annoying.” I said glaring back. “Don't be so angry Jay.” She said disapprovingly, “You need to calm down.” “Calm down? How? I know you are watching me and Bridget like it was dinner entertainment.” I hissed out. “I know, thats what makes it fun, but you need to calm down no matter the case.” She shrugged. “I wish I had a sword so I could cut of your ugly head.” I growled out before taking a deep breath. I slowly breathed it out, “Okay I’m calm now.” “Good, enjoy.” Spotless disappeared and Luna appeared in the same spot she was in when she left. “She is fine now, she is sleeping.” Luna said. “Good.... I was scared there for a second.” “I know, it is fine now.” Luna said, walking away. “Thank you.” I said bowing my head a bit, before falling asleep.
Whistle ***Bridget*** I woke up in the morning, on the floor next to the couch, I looked around and didn't see Jay, I opened the door to walk out of the room, and found Jay in front of the door. I bit into his tail and dragged him into the room, having some trouble getting him on the couch, and lied down next to him, waiting for him to wake up. It took him half the day to wake up. “Oh.... Boy... Joy.” He groaned as he slowly opened his eyes, and stifling a yawn. He didn't know I was right next to him. “Hello.” I said smiling. “Mornin’.” He replied as he laid still. I decided to mess with him. “You enjoyed that last night didn't you?” I asked, smiling. “Enjoyed what?” Jay groaned out. “You know what we did.” I replied winking at him. “Oh, yeah right the whole me being a fish.” Jay said back blinking slowly. “No, the alone time, where you did what you finally wanted to do with me, what fish?” I asked confused. “Come here.” Jay said waving me over. “Why? Want to do more?” I asked. “I just want to make sure that you are back to friggin’ normal before getting up and making some coffee.” Jay said. “Also, we did it yesterday, and it felt freaking awesome... Real awesome.” “Fine, but we did do it last night, thats why you passed out.” I said walking over to him. “So, yeah.... We did have sex right? except you kicking me a lot.” Jay said looking at me, with bloodshot eyes. “I didn't kick you during that. What are you talking about?” I asked getting on the couch and hugging him. “You were dreaming.” I whispered into his ear, “We have been married for two years.” “.... We have?” Jay asked looking at me with great surprise in his eyes, before shaking his head once. “Really?” Messing with him has never been so easy, he needs to be sleep deprived more often. “Yes we have.” I said, taking his head in my hooves and kissing him. Which he promptly returned, with great passion at that. I stopped the kiss and smiled at him. “I hope to god you are not joking because I’m really wanting this to be true all of a sudden.” Jay said, with a small smile before blinking once or twice. I pushed him against the couch cushion and lied on his stomach and leaned into his ear. “I’m not joking.” I whispered into his ear, lying down on top of him and smiling. He just smiled back, before bringing a hoof around my neck and and bringing me in for another kiss. I stopped it again and started laughing. “What’s so funny?” He said with a raised eyebrow. I stopped laughing and got off him, sitting on the couch. “Your easy to trick.” I said, laughing again as i fell onto my back. “Wait.... What?” He said looking at me with confusion. “I was joking around, and it was funny!” I laughed waving my hooves in the air. “Not really...” Jay said a bit sad. “Oh well, I need coffee.” “You wish we were married don't you?” I asked as I rolled onto my side and looked at him as he walked into the kitchen. Jay mumbled something before vanishing into the kitchen. I rolled my eyes and got off the couch, walking into the kitchen as well, “You would have done the same thing to me Jay.” I said smiling a little. “Maybe.” He muttered out as he poured a cup of coffee for himself. “What's wrong? why were you sleeping in the hallway in the first place?” I asked, curious. “Was tired from using a lot of spells I guess. So I just fell asleep from closing my eyes for a few seconds.” “I know you're lying.” I said, sitting at the table. “What?” Jay asked. “I learned how to tell if you're lying after you lied about the Queen, please tell me the truth.” I said sweetly, looking into his eyes. “What?” He asked again after being quiet. “My brain is dead right now, I have no idea what you are talking about.” “Fine, never mind, just drink your coffee, I'm going to make chocolate milk.” I grumble as I walk over to the fridge and open it. “Can I have another kiss?” Jay asked. “No.” I said, taking out milk and syrup with my mouth. “Why not? I like kissing you.” Jay said sadly. “I was messing with you, so no.” I said trying to get a glass, it was lifted out by Jay, who was sitting there with a smile, “Thanks.” I said. “No problemo.” Jay said as he sipped away on his coffee. I poured the milk into the cup and then the syrup, I went into the cabinet to get a spoon and took it into my mouth, bringing it back to the glass. I stood on my hind legs with my front legs on the counter, and I mixed the syrup with the spoon using my mouth, which is extremely difficult. ***Jay*** I watched Bridget try to stir the milk and smiled as I looked at her flank. I’d tap that. I thought to myself as I kept looking at her flank. I continued to sip on my coffee and enjoyed the morning quietness. She was still trying to stir the milk with the spoon in her mouth. I took her spoon and helped her stir. Which she seemed to appreciate. She turned around and smiled. “Thanks...again.” She said as she took the glass in her mouth and brought it to the table, sitting down. “So, how was your day?” I asked, sipping my coffee more. “My day was good, waiting for you to wake up, good afternoon.” She said, drinking some of the chocolate milk. “Nice.” I said finishing up my coffee, and putting the cup in the sink, I then walked over to the couch and sat down there. Bridget finished her drink a couple minutes later and sat down next to me. “So what’s up?” I asked. “Nothing. A nice pony named Spotless came by and said hello though.” Bridget said looking at me. “Don’t talk to her, please... Shes annoying.” I said. “She isn't annoying, she is nice.” Bridget said, frowning. “No, shes annoying alright.” I said looking at Bridget. “She isn't! You need to give ponies a chance Jay.” She said, looking me in the eye. “Like I gave you a chance?” I said mocking her with a smile. “A chance to do what?” She asked confused, her head tilted to the side. “This.” I said as I tilted my head quickly and stole a kiss from her. She pushed me away and frowned “That’s not funny.” “Meh, kinda... It’s nice though.” I said as I leaned back. “Seriously though, Spotless is just... Just... Well evil in my eyes.” “I bet you like her.” Bridget said, smiling as she got off the couch and walked around the living room, shaking her hips playfully and looking behind her to mean that I like Spotless. “Yeah right, so why would I kiss you?” I asked. “But wait, I actually do like her, since she told me a lot of things.” She came back to the couch and sat down. “So you do like her.” She said happy. “Sure, If you say so. Junior.” I said, leaning back into the couch. She put her front hooves on my chest and looked me in the eyes. “Don't call me Junior, lovey dovey boy.” She said, smiling threateningly. “Or else what? Junior?” I asked. “Want to go out over the balcony again?” She asked “Thank god for teleportation skills.” I said back. “You sure are hot when you are mad.” “Want me to turn into rapidash?” She asked. “Who now?” I asked her with a smile. “A pokemon who is a burning horse.” She informed me. “Now that, would be something to see.” I said looking her in the eyes. “Oh and Junior, get off me unless you plan on doing a lap dance or something.” “I plan on throwing you out the window, you don't know teleportation yet.” She smiled. “I’ve done it twice, it was pretty awesome.” I said before leaning back even more, sinking into the couch. “Man I miss TV.” “You miss everything.” Bridget replied, taking her hooves off me and lying back against the couch as well. “Lets play that game where we have to mime what we are and not say what we are.” “I don’t want to play charades, its boring sometimes. And besides, I have shit ton of informational books in my room.... And I’ve barely read up on the equestrian history.” I said as I reluctantly got up and started walking towards my room. “You don't have to read that stuff, we already know about Equestria from the show.” Bridget commented. “I’d like to know more, since knowledge is power.” I said holding up a hoof. “And knowing is half the battle.” I added with a smile. “You sound like a stupid movie character, can you get me a book as well?” Bridget asked, lying down on the couch. “You read? HA! Lazy Junior, get one yourself.” I said walking into my room. “I do read.” Bridget said getting off the couch and walking into my room, picking a book named ‘How to control your unicorn’ and taking it out with her teeth, before walking back into the living room and lying down on the couch with the open book. “Well, that was certainly a different book.” I said before going over to my study desk and flipped open the book about equestrian history, just a few minutes into reading I started scribbling down random notes, and also draw a lot of random crap, like a bird getting shot by a space ship. I did that for god knows how long, but when I stopped it was probably around midnight. “God, I’m tired...” I said through a yawn as I walked out of my room. Bridget was still reading the book on the couch and she turned to look at me. “Be quiet, I’m reading.” She said before looking at the book again. I just rolled my eyes before saying. “No shit, sherlock.” I then walked towards the bathroom, which was conveniently placed from across the kitchen. When I got there I looked at myself in the mirror before grabbing a tooth brush and just brushing the fuck out of my teeth. “All shiny and crap.” I muttered to myself before walking out again. Bridget looked up and smiled evilly when I came close. “Juniyah.” I said as I walked past the couch and on my way towards my room. “Come back here Jay.” Bridget said. “Why?” I asked as I turned around and looked at Bridget. “I need a whistle for unicorns.” She replied. “Now that just dirty...” I said as I turned back to my room. “I don’t know where to find one though.” “Use your magic.” She said. “So I just use my magic to whistle? or what?” I said as I turned back again. “Use your magic to make a whistle.” She said exasperated. “Oh, right.” I said, I then focused on creating a whistle, which appeared in front of me a nano second later. “Uh here?” I said as I sent it over to Bridget “Thanks.” She said as she brought it up to her lips and blew on it, making my ears explode. She frowned and looked at it. “Oh god!” I yelled out as I slumped down on the floor covering my ears. “It’s broken...I don't hear any sound.” She said, turning it around in her hooves, not paying attention to me. I looked at her with a huge frown. “Pray tell, why do you need that?” I asked quite annoyed. She blew on it three more times to try and get it to ‘make sound’ each time making my ears hurt again. “It says in the book I need it, but I don't hear any sound.” She said, shaking the whistle again and blowing on it harder for a longer time. My ears are crying. “Stop please!” I yelled out as I was grasping my ears harder, trying to block out the sound. “It doesn't work, so I’m going to keep trying until it does!” She exclaimed, blowing into it again and again. I just yanked it away with my magic, and looked at Bridget. “Dear lord, why did you make me create something like this?” I asked. “The book said I need it, but it doesn't work.” She complained looking back at the book. “That book is stupid, get rid of it.” I said looking at it. “No, I need to learn how to mess with you since you're a unicorn, so this book is awesome. Oh here is the reason ‘The whistle cannot be heard by any other pony besides unicorns, think dog whistle, it makes a very loud sound that makes some unicorns go deaf, and should be used only when trying to make your child behave, or a stallion that acts like a foal.’ interesting.” Bridget said, looking at me. I just rubbed my forehead before grabbing Bridget with my magic and lifting her up, I then yanked out one of her feathers. “OW! Hey!” She yelled indignantly “I need those.” “I need my ears.” I replied as I yanked out another one. “See... You hurt my ears, I hurt your wings.” “You're just pulling out loose feathers now.” She replied. “How about these?” I asked, getting a grip on one that was very stuck, and started pulling. It wouldn't budge and Bridget screamed like a banshee. “Thats how my fucking ears felt!” I said as I dropped her. “Freaking whistle.” “I didn't know! How would I know if a whistle was making noise if I couldn't hear it!” “I told you to stop, but you didn’t! I even yelled!” I said before walking into my room, and opening a drawer in my desk. “Sheesh. People nowadays.” “I thought you were being overdramatic like you usually are, faking that the whistle was hurting you.” She said quietly. “I’m pretty sure that my ears are crying rivers of blood right now, I'd rather sleep!” I said annoyed, as I threw the whistle into the drawer, and slamming it shut before walking over to my bed. “Goodnight then, I'll read a little more and sleep later.” Bridget said, getting back on the couch, ruffling her feathers to fix them. I just huffed and closed the door with my magic, I then grabbed a book and floated it over to me, and started to read. ***Bridget*** He didn't have to be all huffy about it, how was I supposed to know? I shouldn't have skimmed the page I guess. I found another chapter detailing all about a unicorn's horn and how sensitive it was and about if a lover wanted to make his/her’s lover shiver in excitement to lick their horn slowly, apparently they love that stuff. That chapter was useless to me, but I dog eared it anyway. The other chapters were all about talking about the horn again and talking about if even a small crack was in it and the unicorn in question tried using magic, they would be in serious pain. After I finished reading the book I looked outside the window and saw it was morning and I hadn't slept at all, I read the whole night. I closed to book and decided to try and sleep during the day, so I got comfy on the couch and closed my eyes. I heard Jay’s hoofsteps but I ignored them, I was too tired. “Get up.” Jay said sternly. “It’s morning.” I opened my bloodshot eyes and looked at him. “It doesn't matter.” I said sleepily. “Just get up, you had last night to sleep.” Jay said, somewhat glaring at me. “Fine.” I stood up on the couch and got off it, and walked to the kitchen. “Goodie.” Jay muttered out as he followed me, he then opened the fridge and rummaged around. I sat down at the table and put my head down. “I’m sorry.” I said. “Mmm, Apology not accepted.” Jay said as he looked at me whilst holding butter and some juice. I shrugged and got up from the table, walking over to the balcony and open the door. “I’ll be back later.” I said, flying out. I flew to a small fluffy cloud above the balcony and lied down, looking at all of canterlot around me. I miss home sometimes.
Sleep“Toast, toast, toast, toast.” I chanted out as I was waiting for my toast to come out of the toaster, “Damn I’m hungry.” “She said she was sorry.” A voice said from behind me. I just remained quiet and ignored her. “Maybe if I pretend shes not there, she will go away.” I said loudly. “Take the damn clue!” “I can hear you, why do you talk to yourself when I have good news for you?” Chrysalis asked. “I guess you don't want to go back home.” “So, about going home...” I said spinning around. “What about it?” “No no no.” She said, waving her hoof. “You aren't there, I should just go.” She said starting to walk away. “Okay fine, I’m here so now what?” I said annoyed. “I don’t have time for these games, my toasts are soon getting burnt.” “I found a spell that could possible bring you back to your own world, but for some reason it only works at night, and when your sleeping...” Chrysalis said, turning back around. “It does?” I asked, “But... Wait, did you send me back when I was sleeping?” “I didn't send you back at all yet.” chrysalis said a little confused. “Huh, okay..” I said being confused too. “Anyway, i'll cast the spell later, I am busy right now.” Chrysalis said, changing into Spotless. “Right....” I muttered as I turned back to my toast, which was somehow not burnt. Spotless walked out the front door and I heard Bridget land a minute later on the balcony. She didn't talk to me, she just walked into her room, leaving the door open and lied in her cloud bed, under the covers, head first, leaving her tail on the pillow. I just walked in and asked, “What are you doing?” “Leave me alone.” Came her muffled reply. “Why?” I asked, sitting down in the room. “Just leave me alone.” She said, pulling her tail under. “Oh come now, don’t be that way.” “Then you don’t be that way.” She said back. I just sat there quiet for a while, trying to think out what she meant, before settling with a, “Huh?” “Just leave me alone.” She said quietly. “Look, what’s bothering you?” I asked in a soft toned voice. “Right now, you’re bothering me.” She said angrily. “Yeah, like you didn’t do that yesterday.” I said rolling my eyes. “I said I was sorry, you didn't take it, you’re still angry at me, why are you talking to me?” She said. I saw some movement under the covers I assumed she was moving her hooves up to her ears. I just sat there, doing nothing basically, so I got up walked out and sat down on the couch. “Okay, be that way.” “I'm sorry...” I heard her whisper. She sounded like she was about to cry. “What the fuck is wrong now?” I muttered to myself as I got up and walked into her room. “You okay there?” She started crawling out of the covers, her flanks first, when she got her head out she looked at me. “I’m sorry I almost made you deaf, I just want to go home sometimes.” She replied, sitting down. I just stood there still quiet, before saying, “Come here.” and waving her over. She jumped off the bed and walked over to me. I just hugged her, and said. “I do too, I miss home, I miss a lot of things.... But I still got you.” She hugged me tighter and then let go. “Thanks.” She said, smiling. “No problemo.” I said, as I got up and walked out of the room, before looking around. “There is nothing to do.” “Charades.” Bridget replied, walking after me. I just looked at our front door, before saying. “Nope!” then running towards it, opening it and randomly running down a hallway, before turning around running back inside our room and fetching the money pouch, then running back out. Bridget caught up to me and picked my up again, flying back into our room. “I was kidding.” She said, aggravated. “B-But.... I was actually gonna buy supplies.” I said with puppy eyes. “I finally get to meet your lover, who you always seem to get rid of whenever I want to visit.” Chrysalis said, appearing behind Bridget. “What?” Bridget asked confused, looking behind her. “Well, fuck you too Chry... Whatever your name is.” I said. “Would you like too?” She asked. “Figure of speech.” I said, shaking my head. “I know, and the name is Chrysalis, like a cocoon for butterflies or changelings.” She informed me. “Ok...lover?” Bridget asked, turning to look at me. “Eh.... Yeah... About that...” I said looking at Bridget. “I have no clue what she’s talking about.” “Whatever, hello Chrysalis.” Bridget said, bringing her hoof up to wake at the changeling. “I assume that Jay here has already told you about what I said to him.” “No, he hasn't actually.” Bridget said, turning to look at me with a raised eyebrow. “They all assume we are together.” I said quickly. “How amusing, you haven't told her the great news yet.” Chrysalis laughed “What in the what now?” I asked. Chrysalis sighed. “You forget things so easily...” She shook her head. “You forgot I could bring you home?” She asked. “You can!?” Bridget said jumping up. “Do it now!” She yelled. “I can't do it now, it only works at night when your sleeping, lousy counterspell.” Chrysalis muttered. “Thats stupid...” Bridget said, sitting back down next to me. “Yes it is, Jay, stop looking at Bridget’s wings.” Chrysalis said. Bridget looked at her folded wings then looked at me, questioningly, not understanding why I was looking at them. “Ze wings, Zey are amazing!” I exclaimed, looking at her wings. “You’re weird.” Bridget said. “I’m weird? You are weird!” I said back, looking away. “I give you a compliment and you say I’m weird, sheesh people nowadays.” “You already knew I had wings and you decided to exclaim in a french accent that they are amazing, thats a whole new kind of weird.” Bridget countered, smiling. “Da, but-...” I started. “Fighting like an old married couple, are you sure she isn't your lover?” Chrysalis asked. “Well, she did have sex with me on that couch.” I just said pointing at the couch. “No we didn't, I was joking with you.” Bridget said. “Really?” I said with a smile. “Bridget is just shy, she would never admit such a thing.” “You really like to fight about sex don't you.” Chrysalis said, unamused and a little impatient “Maybe, anyhow. Get on with whatever you were going to say.” I said, before stifling a yawn. “I already finished explaining.” She said. “Oh right.” I said again. “Enjoy the rest of your day, I will come back tonight.” Chrysalis said, then vanished into a puff of green smoke. “Bye...” Bridget said, a little late. I just looked at her, and tilting my head with a questionable glance. “Why are your wings, so.... Eh.... Majestic?” I asked. “What the hell is wrong with you?” Bridget asked, looking at me. “I have ninety nine problems, but wings ain’t one.” I said getting up, with a huge smile. “Why are you suddenly complimenting my wings I mean.” She clarified, standing up. “Because uhm.... I don’t know? I felt like it I guess it.” I said, shrugging. “Fine.” Bridget said, walking over to the balcony door, opening it and walking out onto the balcony. “You are just gonna leave me here?” I asked sadly. “I’m not going anywhere, i'm just standing on the balcony.” She said, looking out at the houses and ponies below. “Really? Can I join?” I asked. “I can’t stop you from doing anything.” She said sitting down. I just walked over and nuzzled her. She let me. “Why do you think I’m so soft?” She suddenly asked. “Because... Your fur is awesome.” I said. “No it isn't.” She said. “Yeah it is.” I said as I continued to nuzzle her. “Yours is too.” She said leaning on me. “If you wouldn’t mind, can we um... Sit like this for awhile?” I asked. “Why?” She asked nuzzling me. “Because... I like it.” I said, as I leaned against her. “Sure.” She said, opening her wings to put them around us to keep us warm. ***Bridget*** Me and Jay stayed on the balcony until the sun started to set, then I got up and walked back into the room. Jay just walked towards his room after entering. I walked into his room after him and hugged him. “I love sunsets.” I told him, letting him go. “I love y-... them too.” Jay said. “Its almost time to go home.” I said happily, trotting into the living room to wait for the queen. “Yeah... Back to my room of isolation, and video games.” Jay said following me, with a smile. “Isolation is my friend.” I said jumping onto the couch and lying down. “Really? So, I guess I’m a part of your isolation then?” Jay said sounding amused. “I don't know.” I admitted, laughing. Jay just climbed up on the couch and laid down on the other side. “Well, video games are the best.” Jay said. “And not to mention music.” “You're right, can’t wait to play Minecraft again.” I replied, sitting up. “What lovely conversation for two ponies to have about electronic devices that don't really matter.” Chrysalis said sarcastically as she appeared. “Nice to see you too.” I said looking at her. “Uh... Maybe its nice to see her....” Jay said. “I have come like I promised!” Chrysalis proclaimed. “Okay, that was taken out of context.... And kinky.” Jay said wiggling his eyebrows. “Ignore him...” I said, facehoofing. “I have been for awhile now.” The queen said walking over to us. “This is so dirty in my head.” Jay said quietly and snickered to himself. “Stop it.” I said turning to look at him. “Want me to use the sleep spell on him first?” Chrysalis asked. “Wait what?” Jay asked looking at me then at Chrysalis. “Use it on me first.” I said. Her horn glowed and sent a green beam at me, making me sleep. ***Jay*** Watching your friend get put to sleep by a spell is weird enough, but waiting for it to be your turn is something else. “Would you like to wait before sleeping?” Chrysalis asked me. “Uh..... Why would I do that?” I asked. “So you can kiss her goodnight.” She said, pointing at Bridget’s sleeping form. I just looked at Bridget, and then back at Chrysalis, then back at Bridget before shrugging and walking over. I then kissed her on the cheek, just cause. “You're ready now?” She asked, her horn glowing. “Yeah...” I said. the beam hit me and I felt sleepiness overtake me darkness swallowing my world.
Dimensions ***Jay*** I woke up with a start, and looked to see where I was. I was still in my unicorn room, I wasn't human and I wasn't home. Something had changed though, an orange unicorn was in my bed with me, so that was something. “Oh, man.... Was I tricked again?” I asked quietly to myself, before looking at the unicorn in my bed. “Hmm, thats an improvement.” The unicorn woke up and looked at me, smiling “Good morning sweetie.” She said, sounding strangely like Bridget. Upon closer inspection, it really was Bridget, which caused me to smile. “Oh, mornin’.” I said with a smile, before lying back down again. “Uh... I’m exhausted, I could lie here all day and waste the day away.” “But Jay, you slept all of last night, its time to get up and help Lilly get ready for school.” Bridget informed me. “Lilly?” I asked through a smile, as I was looking up at the roof. “Our daughter.” She said. “Oh yeah, sorry. My brain is all over the place.” I said as I kinda lied, I was internally freaking out as I had no idea what the fuck was going on. “You would forget your horn if it wasn't attached to you, and forget that we have been married for three years as well without the ring on your horn.” Bridget laughed, getting off the bed and walking into the kitchen. I just remained speechless and had a stoic face. “The hell just happened?” I asked myself as I got up, or well tried to, I just face planted on the floor next to the bed instead. I heard clopping hooves and when I looked up a small purple unicorn filly was standing above me. “Good morning daddy!” The filly said. “Good mornin’ Lilly, how’s your morning? Mine was face plantacular.” I said laughing at my stupid humor. “It’s good! you promised to teach me your awesome magic today as well!” Lilly said hopping on her hooves. “Oh yeah! That was today... But after school alright? You need to go eat breakfast.” I said climbing to my hooves smiling at Lilly. “I already ate, I’m ready for school now, I came to say good bye for now, I can't wait to be a big sister.” Lilly said, walking out of the room. I just stood there looking at the doorway before looking around the room. “What the fuck happened overnight?” I asked quietly for myself. I felt like screaming, but if I did that, I would alert Bridget and Lilly. Which would be stupid, so I guess the best thing is just to play along, until I figure out if I can return back home.... Or stay here either one works. “I’m sorry.” Said a voice from behind me, a voice so familiar. “Chrys.... Whatever your name is, where are you?” I hissed out. “Sadly I am hiding in your fur, don't ask why.” She said. I just sighed and asked, “Okay, so what happened?” “I still wasn't strong enough, so instead of sending you home I sent each of you to a different dimension.” “Ooookay....” I said quietly, before thinking quickly. “I don’t mind staying in this one.” “You wouldn't, but Bridget isn't having a good time.” She said. “Wha? … Why?” I asked quietly. “Alternate dimension you where she is isn't a very nice pony, Well he is nice, but he doesn't act sex crazy like you do and he is actually smart..” Chrysalis whispered. “Oh bollocks.” I said quietly under my breath. “The Bridget in this dimension is having another foal, and she has some interesting ways of torturing you when lilly isn't around.” Chrysalis laughed, “She is the sex crazy one and you aren't in this dimension.” “Oh boy, this is going to be awkward...” I muttered quietly. “Goodbye Lilly, have a good day at school.” Bridget said from the other room, as the front door closed. “Really awkward, and real fast.” I said quietly again. “Goodbye.” Chrysalis said. and I felt a small weight leave my back. A second before I could curse, Bridget walked into the room and smiled. “Ready?” She asked. ***Bridget*** I slowly open my eyes, hoping to see my own room, but end up seeing my cloud bed, the spell didn't work. I sigh and get off the bed, walking into the kitchen to see Jay had already made coffee. “Good morning.” I said sitting down. “Good morning.” Jay said with a polite bow and a smile. That isn't like him at all, before I can say anything though, a voice whispered into my ear. “I’m sorry, I messed the spell up I still wasn't strong enough, I sent both of you into different dimensions, I’m going to try to fix it!.” Chrysalis whispered. I nod and take a cup of coffee that Jay handed to me. “Do you want milk with that?” Jay asked, in a soft voice. “No thank you.” I replied, seriously wishing I could go back to the other dimension. “Alright.” Jay said as he poured some into his coffee, he was taking a small glance at me before asking, “You alright? You seem a bit distressed.” “I’m fine, just a little tired.” I said taking the cup of coffee and drinking from it. “If you say so, I won’t pry into dangerous territories.” Jay said as he floated over a book. “Oh and yeah, you will need to clear the sky soon, they have scheduled a nice sunny afternoon.” “Ok.” I said, hiding my worry. I finished my coffee and flew to the balcony, taking a last look at Jay before flying out to take care of the clouds. ***Jay*** I was confused and slightly creeped out by her statement. “Uh... Uh... Honey? What do you mean by that?” I asked, slightly unnerved. “I mean lying in bed.” She said smiling. “Uh.. But.. I’m feeling exhau-...” I started to protest. “No your not, stop being lazy.” She interrupted me, using her magic to move me to the bed. “But.. Why now? Can’t it wait?” I asked. She tilted her head confused. “We are just going to lie in bed, I am close to having our second baby soon, so we aren't going to do anything.” She replied getting into bed. “But, I need coffee...... But alright coffee can wait too.” I said getting back into bed, crawling up next to Bridget. “What do you think we should name our new foal?” She asked, putting her front hooves around my...waist, I guess. “What’s the gender?” I asked looking into her eyes. “I’d like to believe its a boy.” “I don't know, we won't know until the baby is born.” She whispered into my ear. “You know this would be amazing if she was your real Bridget.” Crystalis said, appearing at the foot of the bed. “Pro moment ruining.” I muttered under my breath. “Who are you talking to Jay Jay?” Bridget asked, looking around the room, not seeing the queen. “She can't hear me or see me because only one Chrysalis in each dimension, I am not the queen of this dimension so I am not able to be seen by anyone besides you.” she explained “Hmh, sorry Bridget, I’m lost in my own thoughts.” “Alright.” Bridget said, then she moved and licked my horn, It felt like really weird at first, but after a short while it felt amazing, like an orgasm. “You always like this.” She said, lying back against me. “Mmm, yeah...” I mused out loud. “I’m still here, I have a bit of news about your Bridget.” Crystalis said, stirring me out of my happiness. I just ignored her, and kissed Bridget. “It will be any day now when I go into labor, then we will find out if its a boy for you.” Bridget said cuddling me when I broke the kiss. “You don't want to be around during that time...” Crystalis said, trying not to laugh. “I really can’t wait to see if its a boy or a girl.” I said cuddling back, playing along. Since I was not sure how to feel about his. “I’m hungry I want a muffin...” Bridget said, apparently cravings are still in effect. “Cravings, lovely, they only happen when they are close to labor.” Chrysalis said, starting to laugh at my misfortune, or fortune, whichever way you see it. Now.... I was feeling weirdly.... unnerved, really, really unnerved. But I kept as cool as possible. “Please Jay Jay, I really wanna muffin!” Bridget whined. “Oh.... Ohh....” I said realizing that I was supposed to get one, I just got up and walked into the kitchen and rummaged around. “You need to make her one, none are here.” Chrysalis said, walking into the kitchen after me. “Oh darn, I don’t feel like baking.... Oh well.” I said as I took out a bowl, a muffin tray, and all the needed ingredients, I then quickly mixed them all together before realizing something vital. “Hey honey? What taste do you want?” I asked. “Chocolate!” She yelled from the room. “Where the fuck do we keep that?” I asked myself looking around. “Do you want to hear the news about your Bridget or not?” Chrysalis asked smiling her fangs showing. “Fine fine, I can listen whilst baking.” I said looking around for chocolates, finding some I took out a knife and started cutting it up, into smaller pieces. “Well for one, she is terrified of him and doesn't know how to react to him.” Chrysalis said, chuckling a little bit. “Huh, thats...... nice? Really... How can you be terrified of me? How does that work?” I asked, as I finished up cutting the chocolates into smaller pieces and pouring them into the mix. “Well for one, he isn't anything like you, he is a normal person, and a little bit weird, she isn't used to you any other way then the way you are.” Chrysalis said, I think she was making fun of me and saying I wasnt normal. I then fired up the oven, poured the mix into the muffin tray and shoved it inside the oven. “Now it’s like twenty minutes or so to wait....” “Plenty of time for her craving to change.” Chrysalis said laughing as she sat down at the table. “Yeah, thats true....” I said, looking around. “Let’s hope she don’t change craving.” “You never know.” Chrysalis shrugged. “You really are weird in the other dimension.” “I am?” I asked. “Yep.” She confirmed. “Huh.... Yeah.....” I said, as the oven was beeping, I then took out the plate and looked at the muffins, which were looking pretty tasty. “You want to eat one.” Chrysalis guessed. “Nooooo....” I said looking at it, sniffing the nice smell. “You should have made more than one.” Chrysalis taunted. “But.... I did?” I said looking at the muffin plate, which were filled with muffins. “Then...have one.” Chrysalis erged. “Oh right...” I said lifting up a muffin with my magic and taking a bite, before lifting another one. “What's the point of biting one then picking up another one to eat if you haven't finished the other?” Chrystais asked. “Giving one to my wife? … Or whatever.” I said starting to walk out of the kitchen. “If you consider that dimension weirdness your not so very much wife, then ok, if you want to go back just say my name whenever.” Chrysalis said, disappearing. The front door opened and Lilly walked in with saddle bags on and a smile on her face. “Hi daddy!” She said excitedly. “Wait, have it been all day already?” I asked myself. “I was allowed to come home early since I got the best scores out of the class!” Lilly smiled. “Hi Lilly!” I said, waving at her with a smile, then walked over and gave her a hug. “I’m going to see mommy!” She said when I let go, running into my room. “Okay...” I said looking at her disappear behind the corner. “Ahhhh!” That was Bridget screaming, something was wrong. I just bolted into the room to find her thrashing around, possibly getting into labor or something. “I’m going to be a big sister!” Lilly said excitedly. “Mother fuuuu-.... “ I started.
Child ***Bridget*** I decided to stay outside until Chrysalis could figure out a way to bring me back, the Jay here scares me and I’m not used to him being nice and not creepy, I miss my Jay. I cleared out all of the clouds except for one, bringing it above our balcony and lying on it, thinking. “Bridget! You forgot your schedule!” the new and nice Jay yelled. schedule? I thought, I sighed and flew down to him. “I guess I did.” I said. “Here you are.” Jay said as he floated over a schedule. “It’s not like you to be forgetful.” Says the guy who...different Jay right. “I know, I just was in a hurry I guess.” I took the schedule and looked at it. “Also, you forgot your lunch....” Jay said looking at the table. “Sorry.” I said, walking over to the lunch bag and taking it in my mouth, looking at the schedule to see what I had to do. Wow...a schedule detailing the time and place to clear the clouds, is Jay supposed to be Mr. schedule for deciding when and where the clouds should be clear? I shrugged and started to fly back into the sky. “Did you forget that I’m your assistant?” Jay asked quickly. “No I didn't.” I said, setting back down. Dear god I miss my sex crazy Jay, never thought I would think that. “So, do you need anything else?” Jay asked again. “Not that I know of.” I said, smiling. “Alright, come see me later, you have an appointment with your team leader.” Jay said. “Alright.” I said, picking up my lunch bag and flying out. Schedule said go right left right left at thirty degree angles and take care of the clouds one by one every ten minutes, which I didn't understand at all but did anyway, more learning how to fly for me! Yay...I finished half after an hour and decided to eat the lunch he packed for me. Daisy sandwich. I ate it quickly then started going by schedule again, another hour to clear the rest. When I flew back to the balcony and landed Jay was standing there waiting for me. I feel like this Jay is in charge of everything involving my life here... “Ah, there you are! I’ve been waiting for you.” Jay said waving me over. I walked over to him and smiled. “Sorry to keep you waiting.” I said. “Alright come on, lets go talk to your leader, he has some assignment for you.” Jay said, walking to the front door. “Alright.” I said, flying after him out the door. He brought me outside of the castle to meet a pegasus pony eating a pie. It was soarin, rainbow’s favourite wonderbolt, I guess he isn't a wonderbolt in this dimension? “Here is your team leader.” Jay said, with a bow before bringing up a clipboard holding some papers, with a quill too. “I’ll need you to sign this, and this, and probably that.” He said, showing me the papers. “Why...?” I asked, suspicious. “You are his lieutenant? What else?” Jay asked. “Why do you think I’m your assistant?” I shrug and Sign where he points. He then uses his magic to put the clipboard to the side, while Soarin finishes his pie and started to speak. “You done yet?” He asked. “I got a task for you, since I’m too lazy to do it myself.” “I’m ready.” I said, I think I wont like this pony... “You know that, was surprisingly taken out of context.” Soarin said. “Almost like you wanted me.” “Just give me the job you want to give me.” I said exasperated already. “.... Ooooh.” Soarin said wiggling his eyes suggestively. “Stop it.” I said, “Just...nevermind.” “Alright, anyhow... I’ll need you to clear this area, since those clouds aren’t supposed to be there.” Soarin said pointing to a map. “Alright.” I said, flapping my wings to get into the air. Jay just politely bowed and stepped out of the way. I fly into the air and start going in the direction the map pointed, going over Soarin. Whom just took some small glances at my flank. I ignored best I could and flew as fast as I could, dragging a silver cloud behind me as I got rid of the clouds and flew quickly back. “She got a nice flank eh?” Soarin said as he didn’t know that I had come back. “Why you lookin at my flank buddy?” I asked, watching as he jumped when I walked in front of him, hitting him in the face with my tail. “Because of your sexual appeal. What Else?” He asked as he rubbed his nose, with a small smile on his face. “I go for stallions that look for smarts besides beauty.” I informed him, looking at Jay for help. “I have to inform you Captain, that this can be classified as a sexual harassment case, and can be taken up in court.” Jay said politely, with a matter of fact tone. “.... I’ll just be quiet from now on, and besides are you done already?” Soarin asked, as he lost his small smile. “Yes, I also made a nice silver trail where I flew.” I informed them. “Right, well you got the day off then, go ahead and do whatever you want.” Soarin said as he walked over to a table and brought out some papers. “I got paperwork to do.... I never signed up for this.” “Alright.” I said, walking back into the tower and into me and Jay’s room, I then walked into my bedroom and fell onto the bed, exhausted. ***Jay*** Bridget was screaming and Lilly was jumping around excitedly, waiting. When Bridget stopped screaming and stopped moving, and calmed down. “Sorry, false alarm.” She said apologetically, getting off the bed and walking over to me, her belly almost touching the floor. “Awww...” Lilly said a little sad, putting her head down, then lifted it up and smiled at me, “Daddy teach me your spells now!” She exclaimed jumping over to me and started pulling me.. “This is slightly terrifying...” I muttered as I looked at Bridget. “Your used to those by now Jay Jay, thanks for the muffin.” Bridget used her magic to take the muffin and bit into it, as Lilly took me into the living room. “Come on daddy!” She said, pulling me. I just followed her with a raised eyebrow. “You said you would teach me the advanced spells that you learned, your the most powerful unicorn in Canterlot!” Lilly said smiling as she jumped happily around the living room and on the couch. I just froze quickly before thinking. ’I’m the most powerful?’ “Well.... I might need a book for that, I have some memorized but the more... Easier... Advanced... Spells.... Are surely in a book.” I said looking rather unsure. Lilly tilted her head and frowned. “But you never need a book to use your magic daddy! I watch you doing spells that could kill other unicorns without a book!” Lilly’s voice squeaked on the word ‘book’. I just bit my lip and started to look around, the room became a bit blurry before a bright flash happened, and I was standing outside the castle. I looked around for awhile before saying. “Huh, never thought that I could emergency teleport away.” Another flash happened and lilly was looking up at me. “You already taught me to teleport daddy!” She said, smiling up at me. “Good girl!” I said smiling before looking around, I looked up and saw a misplaced cloud, I then thought about maybe creating a lightning bolt, and focused on it. And then an orange beam shot up into the cloud and a huge orange lightning bolt struck the ground, close to some ponies. “Whoops.” I said apologetically to the ponies. “Cool!” Lilly said, closing her eyes and concentrating, her horn glowing a light purple as she shot a beam into the cloud as well, making a tiny lightning bolt come out of the cloud and hit my flank. “Ahh.” I said jumping a bit. “That was surprisingly tingly.” “Sorry daddy.” Lilly said. Bridget walked out onto the balcony above and looked down at us “Come inside, learning new magic outside isn't a good idea Jay Jay.” She said, walking back into the room. “But.... but.... Ah, fine.” I said walking towards the main gate. “Come on Lilly, your mother decided to be a fun killer and not let us practice outside.” “We usually practice inside anyway.” Lilly said, jumping onto my back and nuzzling into my mane. I walked inside, and started walking around in the confusing maze of the castle. After a while I got back to the room, and was feeling somewhat exhausted. I just walked over to the couch, and lifted up Lilly, then put her down on the couch.. Before sitting down myself. Lilly hugged me and nuzzled into my fur, like I used to do to Bridget, when I was feeling affectionate. “I love you daddy.” Lilly said. “I love you too kiddo.” I said with a smile. “This is so sweet.” Said Chrysalis appearing in front of us. “Daddy! why is the bug pony visiting us?” Lilly asked. “Hmm.... You can see her?” I asked quietly looking at Lilly. “Yes I can, she is right their.” Lilly said, looking at the queen. “Little kids have always been able to see invisible things when adults aren't able to see anything, it isn't surprising Jay.” Chrysalis said, not at all surprised that Lilly could see her as she smiled. “He isn't named Jay, bug pony, He is named Alpha and he is my daddy!” Lilly said, hugging me tightly. I just looked down at Lilly and smiled. “Alright, what do you want?” I asked chrysalis. “Lilly can you please go see your mother? This is big pony talk.” Chrysalis said sweetly to Lilly. “Ok!” Lilly said, letting me go and running to where Bridget was in the room. “So you are enjoying living here Jay?” Chrysalis asked. “Actually, yeah... Wouldn’t mind staying here.” I said. “Well Bridget would rather be back with you, she misses you and doesn't like where she is.” Chrysalis informed me, smiling, “Your child’s love is tasty, like candy.” She said. “Hey, I might not have known that kid all that long, but she’s still mine, han-... Hooves of the love.” I said before thinking about what she said. “But what happens if I go back?” “The Jay from this dimension comes back and everything goes back to normal here, and she isn't really your kid, so I can have what I want.” Chrysalis said sniffing. I just sighed before saying, “Alright so why are you telling me this?” “It’s your choice to go back or not, and Bridget wants nothing more than to go back, she would rather have you then the Jay she is with now.” Chrysalis said, smiling at me. “So you are giving me the choice to go back right?” “I just said you had a choice.” She said, frowning, “But Bridget is miserable and would rather see you then see the Jay who is pleasant and bows to her.” “Alright, you can send me back whenever.” I said through a sigh. “Hope those two have a good life.” “They will, and you never know, Bridget might like you, thats probably a reason why she misses you.” Chrysalis said, putting a hoof on my shoulder, “I will have to find a spell to bring you back, so it will take a bit.” “Alright.” I said as I was feeling a bit drowsy, and yawned. “Go sleep now, I will be back in the morning.” Chrysalis said as she disappeared and Lilly ran into her room to go to bed. I just got up and walked after her, to tuck her in and say good night. As I came into her room I stumbled forward a bit and yawned. “Goodnight.” Lilly said, closing her eyes. I just smiled and kissed her on the cheek before saying goodnight too, and tucking her in. I walked into my room after and lied down next to Bridget, and fell asleep.
Back ***Bridget*** I woke up, and the first thing I saw was Chrysalis’s face. “Ahhh.” I screamed quietly, then looked at her and whispered, “What?” “I have a spell to send you home, and the rightful Bridget from this dimension will come back.” She said, smiling at me. “Then use it!” I whispered. “Ok, I will just dont move.” Chrysalis said.. “I won't.” I said, lying back in the bed as her horn glowed. ***Jay*** Someone was shaking me awake, and I opened my eyes to look at Bridget, She wasn't shaking me at all, she was sleeping with a smile on her face. I looked off the bed and say Chrysalis was shaking me. She stopped when I looked at her. “I sent Bridget back and She fell asleep along the way, So she is waiting and sleeping.” She whispered. “Well that is awesome...” I said yawning. “So what did you want again?” ‘I am looking for the right spell to send you back, different dimensions need different spells, so I am just looking around the spell books right now.” Chrysalis said, looking through a book. “Alrighty.... So what do I do?” “Just...wait I guess.” She said absentmindedly looking through twenty books at once. “Okay....” I said looking around drowsily. Bridget moves onto her other side and the sound of pages turning was the only sound in the room. “Aha! Here we go!” Chrysalis said, closing a book and putting them away. “Alright what now?” I asked. “I found the spell.” Chrysalis said, smiling. Bridget moved and pushed herself up, opening her eyes and looked at me. “I’m going to make some coffee” She said, getting off the bed and walking out of the room to the kitchen. “Good time for the spell now.” Chrysalis said, her horn glowing. “Alrighty, time to sleep.” I said as I fell asleep again. “Oh and I love you Bridget!” I felt the magic from Chrysalis hit my head and I fell asleep, feeling like I was moving. ***Bridget*** The bed I woke up in wasn't mine, I was sleeping in Jay’s bed, but I heard nothing, I didn't hear soarin or Jay in the kitchen,I knew I was back and I was so happy to be back, I just had to wait for Jay to come back. I turned around in the bed and came face to face with a gray unicorn, I smiled, happy to see Jay’s silly face, and hugged his sleeping body. “Mmm, honey.... It’s sweeeeet.” Jay said in his sleep. “I missed you Jay.” I whispered, letting go of him. “Mmmmh.... I missed you too.. Cookiemonster.” Jay murmured in his sleep. I laughed a little and shook him to get him to wake up. “Get up.” I whispered. “Mmmh?” Jay mused as he slowly opened his eyes. “Hi.” I said smiling, I remembered that his spell that made me orange hasn't faded away, so I was still orange in this dimension, for some reason. “Orange...I'm still not back...” Jay said with a small smile. He liked the other dimension? I missed him...I guess he didn't miss me. “Your back Jay, I missed you...” I said sadly. “Does this tell you how much I missed you?” Jay said as he pulled me into a kiss. I allowed the kiss and when he pulled away I looked at him. “It tells me that you’re still the same you, I didn't like the other Jay, he wasn't normal...” I said, remembering how he always bowed to me. “Huh... You aren’t preggers are you?” Jay asked. “What? No...” I asked confused as to why he would ask that. “Yeah, I’m home.” Jay said as he nuzzled me. “Alright, I’m gonna come out and say this... I love you.” “You don't really try to hide that.” I said, getting closer to him to hug him. “Maybe.” Jay said shrugging, before yawning. “Oh man.” He then scooted closer to me, allowing me to hug him. “What was in your Dimension?” I asked, curious. “Eh, you sure you want to know?” Jay asked. “Yes I’m sure.” I said, smiling. “Alright... You and I were married, and had a child, and another was on the way.” Jay said. “Thats cute, what was the kid like?” I asked, thinking about Jay being with a little foal. “She was purple, and cute.” Jay said smiling. “Her name was Lilly.” “That’s nice.” I said, yawning. I kept hugging him as I fell asleep. ***Jay*** Bridget’s coat color came back while she slept. I let her hug me while she slept and it gave me time to think about some stuff while she was sleeping. Man, I miss videogames. I thought for myself, as I mused away the night. I also kinda miss me and Bridget’s relationship...I liked being a dad I eventually fell asleep as well and woke up what seemed like two minutes later to it being morning and Bridget was still hugging me in her sleep. “Hey, hey Bridge.” I said quietly. Her eyes opened and her purple eyes looked at me. “What?” She asked, yawning loudly. I noticed that she seemed to also have three freckles on each side of her face, what did she do in the other dimension to get those? “You look cute in the morning.” I said looking at her freckles. “When did you get those?” “When did I get what?” She asked confused, sleepily. “Your freckles.” I said, yawning a bit. “I don't have any.” She said, closing her eyes again. I just nuzzled her, and hugged her a bit tighter. “But you do.” I said. “No I don't, last time I checked I didn't have any freckles.” She said quietly. “Really don’t want to argue....” I said, closing my eyes, leaning back and sinking down in the pillow. “Why am I in your bed?” Bridget asked confused, opening her eyes and picking her head up from the pillow. “Because you fell asleep here, yesterday.” I said hugging her. “I know, I mean why did Chrysalis decide to send me back and have me in your bed.” She clarified. “I don’t know...” I said opening my eyes and looking at her. Her stomach growled and she ignored it. “You look incredibly cute when you are sleepy.” I said smiling at her. “You look like you are dying.” She said, smiling as she opened her eyes again. “Ha, ha..” I said shaking my head with a smile. She laughed as well until her stomach growled again then she sighed. “My tummy hates me.” She said, changing her voice to sound like a child. I just kissed her cheek before letting her go and gently guiding her off me, before then trying to get off the bed without faceplanting. But as clumsy as I am, I just went right ahead and did that any how. “Son of a....” I muttered as I rubbed my now sore nose. “Are you ok?” Bridget asked, still using a cute child voice. “Mmmmh...” I mused as I sat up smiling at her. “Just fine.” “Ok.” She said, coming out from under the covers, she looked really small for some reason as she got off the bed and walked into the living room. I just looked confusedly at her, before following. “When did you grow smaller?” I asked. “What do you mean? I’m ten.” She said confused, jumping only the couch and sitting down. “What?” I asked even more confused. “I’m ten years old.” She repeated. What just happened? I thought to myself, with a very confused expression. “Your my friend, my big friend.” She said, smiling. .... Damn you dirty mind. I thought to myself suppressing a chuckle. “Eh, how did you change back to like.... Ten?” “I have been ten for two months, I thought you were supposed to be eleven.” She said, confused. “I believe I have an answer for you.” Chrysalis said sheepishly, appearing behind me. “Eh..... Alright. Tell me.” “I believe that since Bridget wished to be back with you she was thinking about when she was a filly, so thats what she changed into when she came back. The spell did what she wanted, brought her back, but she was thinking about being a little kid, and so she is, with only her childhood memories from being ten in her head.” Chrysalis explained, picking Bridget up and putting her on her back. “What the fuuuu-....” I said, before rubbing my temples. “God damn it.” “It can be fixed, but none of your books has the solution, so you have to take care of her until I can find a spell.” She said, putting Bridget on my back. “.... I hate babysitting...” I said trying to look at bridget. “Foalsitting.” Chrysalis corrected me. Bridget nuzzled into my mane and smiled. “So, Bridge.... What do you want to do?” I asked. “My tummy is hungry.” She answered into my mane. Chrysalis smiled and teleport away. “Alright.” I said walking into the kitchen and looking around, I then looked in some of the cabinets and took out cereal. I then took out milk from the fridge and put it down on the table, before taking out a bowl with a spoon, and filling it with both cereal and milk, then using my magic to put Bridget in the chair in front of it. “I don't like milk in my food, and I don't want cereal.” She complained. “God damn it....” I muttered. “I want pancakes!” She exclaimed jumping in her chair a little with a smile. “But.... I don’t want to make pancakes.” I complained. “I want pancakes...” She said, showing me puppy dog eyes. Why do fillies have suck cute puppy dog eyes? “But....” I protested looking away. “Please.” She said sweetly, tilting her head. “.....” I just remained silent. She looked at the cereal bowl and spilled it. “I want pancakes.” She said again, frowning at me. “Oh come on..... Don’t act like a four year old!” I said looking at the milk and cereal. “I will, I want pancakes!” She yelled. “No, I don’t want to make pancakes!” I said, shaking my head. “MAKE ME PANCAKES!” She screamed loudly. “NO, YOU SPOILED BRAT!” I yelled back. Her lip started to quiver and then she cried. “.....” I just sat there looking at her for a few seconds before saying. “H-hey, don’t start crying...:” “Your mean!” She said through her crying, she got off the chair and ran to her room. “Oh god.....” I muttered as I got up out of the chair and walked over to the couch. I heard her sniffling under her bed. “This is going to be a looooong day.” I muttered.
clean ***Bridget*** Jay is mean, he yelled at me and made me cry, I didn't do anything. I stayed under my bed covers and cried for a while. I stopped crying after a few minutes and came out from under the bed. I walked out of my room and onto the living room couch, not looking at Jay, wasn't going to give him the satisfaction of me looking at him. Jay put a hoof around me and pulled me closer to him. “How ya feelin?” he asked. I pushed his hoof away and got away from him. I didn't look at him or speak. “Come on, don’t be like that.” He said. I used my small wings to block my ears and lied down. “Oh come on!” Jay said. “Your mean.” I said, still not looking at him. “And you are a filly.” Jay said in a soft tone. “I know I am.” I said back, taking my wings away from my ears and sitting up, looking out at the balcony. “Look, just calm down alright.” Jay said, as he hugged me. “No need to be so upset.” I shrugged him off. “I’m calm.” I said, looking at my flank, “I don't have my cutie mark yet.” “Eh, you’ll get it eventually.” Jay said. “I’m going to go find it.” I said, walking off the couch and into the air to go out into the balcony. “What? Wait what?” Jay asked. I ignored him and flew onto the balcony, looking out at everypony and at the clouds. I picked myself up off the ground and started to fly off the balcony. But before I could go anywhere I was stopped and pulled inside by Jay’s magic. “Where are you going missy?” Jay asked. “I’m going to get my cutie mark.” I said, trying to get out of his magic but I ended up being upside down. “No, you are not.” Jay said sharply. “Yes I am!” I said, getting rightside up and trying to get out of his magic again to go outside, flapping my wings faster, “Let me go!” “Hehehe, you are like a little fly with those wings.” Jay said through a chuckle. “You're a meanie!” I yelled getting out of his magic and flying through the glass on the door. Falling through the air off the balcony, I felt blood in my fur as well as glass and it hurt. I felt hooves grab me and I looked to see a mare pegasus bringing me back. The pegasus put my on her back when she landed on the balcony and frowned at Jay. “What did you do to this poor filly?!” She demanded. “I didn’t do anything!” Jay said back. “She flew through the door on her own accord!” “A filly wouldn't fly through a door and hurt herself.” The mare said. “He wouldn't let go of me in his magic and he made fun of my wings.” I said. “Eh, thanks by the way, for um stopping her.” Jay said, before clearing his throat. “I’m supposed to babysi-.... Foalsit Silver here and she’s a bit disobedient.” “Well they usually are, anyway I am Spitfire, Silver here was lucky that I was flying by and was able to get her. You be a good filly now Silver.” The pony known as Spitfire said looking at me. “Ok...” I said, lowering my head. Spitfire took me off her back and gave me to Jay. “See ya.” She said, flying away. Jay nodded at her, before turning to me. “Ya might want to help me clean up, also I have to get you fixed up.” Jay said with a disapproving frown. “My fur has red in it.” I said, looking at my fur confused, wondering why red was in my fur. “Dear lord... You are bleeding.” Jay said trotting over to me. “Is that bad?” I asked, tilting my head and giving him big filly eyes. “Yes, yes it is bad.” Jay said before looking around, he looked in some cabinets before taking out some bandages and other things, then trotted back over. “What's that stuff?” I asked, running over to the couch and lying down. “Its to help fix you up.” Jay said with a soft tone, and a smile, I smiled back mischievously and ran off the couch to get to my room. “You have to catch me first!” I said, laughing as I ran into my room. “... But you will bleed to death if I don’t fix you up now!” Jay said running after me. “I don't like the cream that burns me!” I said hiding under the cloud bed. Why is it such a big bed? “The what now?” Jay asked as he looked under the bed. “The neo stuff.” I said, running out from under the bed and running into his room and flew to the top of the bookshelf to sit on it. “Neosporin?” Jay asked. “Yes that stuff, it hurts.” I said cowering, trying to hide, the red stuff still getting in my fur. “Isn’t Neo like, disinfectant?” Jay asked. “No, the name you said a second ago is put into cuts and it burns and hurts, I don't want it.” I said, putting my wings in front of my eyes so Jay doesn't see me. “You know I can still see you.” Jay said, before I felt magic grip me. “No you cant, I cant see you.” I said, holding onto the bookshelf tighter. “Yeah I can.” Jay said. I took my wings away from my eyes and put them back to my sides and closed my eyes, trying to hold on. “Let me go!” I yelled. “No, you need to get fixed up.” Jay said pulling me out and laying me down on the bed. “I don't want neosono!” I yelled, trying to stand up to get off the bed. Jay just pushed me down and started applying the medical stuff. I wiggled around and tried getting away, I cried when the cream got into my fur and burned. “It hurts! stop!” I said crying, trying to get away. “It will only hurt a little while. Don’t worry.” Jay said with a small frown. “It was also taken out of context.” “No stop!” I screamed, getting on my side and trying to crawl away from the burning cream, the red stuff getting on the bed a little bit. “Hold still damn it, let me just wipe off the blood and apply some bandages.” Jay said holding me down again. “It burns!” I cried. Jay just wiped away most of the blood before applying some bandages. “There, all done.” He said smiling, letting me go. I stand up on the bed and run into the living room and jump onto the couch. “No more.” I said, tears going down my face. “No more.” Jay said walking past me and putting away all the things he took out, then came back and sat next to me on the couch. I looked at my front leg and tried to pull off the bandage on it with my teeth. “Stop that.” Jay said giving me a hug. “It’s there to help your wounds heal.” “It feels weird, I don't want it.” I said, still pulling on it. Jay just stopped me with his magic. “No don’t do that, or no Ice cream.” Jay said. “I want pancakes.” I said, remembering my belly’s growling. “Fine.” Jay said walking into the kitchen. “But only if you don’t pull on the bandages.” “Ok.” I said, limping into the kitchen after him. ***Jay*** I started making pancakes for Bridget, looking back sometimes to make sure she wasn't trying to take the bandages off. She seemed really stubborn as a filly. “Stubborn filly.” I muttered as I flipped a pancake. “I know you are but what am I.” She said back, hearing me. “A small filly?” I asked. “No.” She said. Someone knocked on the door and her ears pointed to listen and she got off the chair and limped over to the door, looking at it, “I cant open it, the doorknob is too high up.” She said from in front of the door. “Oh yay.” I said as I opened the door with my magic. Prince Blueblood stood there looking at me. The saw Bridget with all the bandages on her “Who is this filly?” He said, putting his face closer to her to look at her. Bridget smiled. “Hi, I am Bri...” I put a hoof over her mouth so she wouldn't finish that sentence. “Silver, her name is silver” I said quickly. Blueblood brought his head back up and looked at me with a raised eyebrow. “Is she Silver Dust’s daughter? She looks alot like her.” he said, looking down at Bridget again. “Yeah, close, shes her cousin.” I said. “Her cousin has the same first name?” Blueblood said, laughing, “Cousins don't have the same name, I guess I was too late to show my love to her, what is your name and what happened to her that made her need bandages?” He asked looking at Bridget “I am Silver Streak!” She exclaimed smiling. Blueblood nodded and looked at me for an explanation for her bandages. “She kinda flew through the window....” I explained “Kinda? How exactly?” Blueblood demanded, “And where is Silver?” “I’m here!” Bridget said, jumping around happily. “I mean your mother.” Blueblood said quietly, smiling before looking back at me with a frown. “Well, shes out in town somewhere.” I said. “She'll be back later.” “Alright, now how did this filly get hurt like that.” Blueblood said, sitting down and holding Bridget. “Well, Um.... She flew through the window?” I said again. “How did she fly through the window? Pegasi don't usually fly through a window on purpose.” he said, looking at Bridget who was smiling up at him. “Eh.... I don’t really know why....” I lied. “You are a bad foalsitter.” Blueblood said, standing up and putting Bridget on his back. “I know....” I said folding my ear back and lowering my head, I then took out the now done pancake and put it on a plate. “Why did Silver allow you to take care of her daughter?” Blueblood said disgusted, putting Bridget down and walking back into the hallway. “Cousin.” I corrected. “Daughter.” He said as he left, closing the door behind him. “What?” I asked. “I like him!” Bridget said happily, running to the couch. “Yay....” I muttered as I put the plate with like five pancakes on the table. “Your pancakes are ready.” She jumped off the couch and ran to the kitchen to eat the pancakes. It took her five minutes since she stuffed her face and ate quickly, then she went back to lying on the couch with chocolate all over her face. “Well that works....” I said going into my room and flopping down on the bed. “Exhauuusted.” I heard clopping hooves and felt a small impact on the bed as Bridget climbed onto it and lied down, curling up next to me. “Oh hello.” I said, drowsily. “You are soft.” She said, in her sweet little voice. “You are too.” I murmured as I was slowly falling asleep. I felt her get on top of me and curl on my belly. “Good night.” She said, as she fell asleep.
foalnapped ***Bridget*** I woke up and looked at Jay, before getting off him and jumping off the bed, I decided I wanted to make him breakfast to make him happy. jumped onto the counter and took out a bowl as well as a whisk thingy, I thought that you needed that, I saw him use it before. I took out the sticky pancake stuff and put it into the bowl, getting half of it on me and half in the bowl. I held the whisk thingy in my mouth and moved it around the bowl to stir it and once that was done I jumped off the counter and put the bowl in the oven. The oven and house started beeping and I didn't know why, so I just looked around at everything beeping wondering why the beeping wouldn't stop. While everything beeped I tried taking the sticky pancake stuff off my coat but it wouldn't work, so I walked into Jays room and shook him to wake him up. “Jay, I cooked for you.” I said happily as his eyes opened. “Huh?” Jay asked as he shook his head and sat up. “You did?” “Yes and some of the sticky pancake stuff won't get off my coat and everything is beeping.” I said happily getting off his bed and smiling up at him. “Hahah... So you cooked what now?” Jay asked smiling at me. “Pancakes I wanted to give you something. Now the oven is beeping and so is the house and its hurting my ears and I have sticky pancake stuff in my fur that won't get out and some of it is in my bandages.” I said smiling. “Heh... Lets go fix that shall we?” Jay asked as he got up and walked into the kitchen. “Why does it need to be fixed? It isn't bad.” I said, trotting happily behind him. “Ah, well I was thinking about the beeping.” Jay said. “Ok.” I said, jumping onto his back and nuzzling into his mane. “Alright... So what happened when you cooked again?” Jay asked. “I spilled half of the sticky pancake stuff on me and half in the bowl then put the bowl into the oven and it started beeping.” I said taking my muzzle out of his mane. “Well... Now thats a different story...” Jay said sounding surprised. “What? What story? I don't see one...” I asked confused. “Haha, you are so silly.” Jay said shaking his head with a smile. “No i'm not.” I said, frowning, “What was a different story?” I asked standing up and putting my front hooves on Jay’s head. “I’m confused.” Jay said as he trotted into the kitchen, he looked around and saw that the oven had opened up and the sticky pancake stuff was everywhere, on the walls and table and ceiling. “This is pretty...” I said, smiling as I looked around. “Welp, shall we eat first?” Jay asked with an unsure smile. “The pancakes are on the walls.” I said sadly, looking at the walls. “They are?” Jay asked looking around not seeing them. “The sticky pancake stuff is all over the kitchen, it isn't cooked, I ruined your special breakfast I wanted to give you.” I said, sniffling. “Its okay.” Jay said with a smile. “Its the thought that counts.” “Ok.” I said, looking at my leg and trying to lick the sticky stuff off. “You need to take a bath right?” Jay asked. “No...” I said jumping off him. “You do need a bath!” Jay said picking me up with magic and walking towards the bathroom. “No I don't!” I screamed, trying to fight the magic, putting my wings out and running as fast as I can out of his magic and into my room, under my bed, not noticing that I left my tail out. Jay trotted into the room and looked around for a while before seeing my tail. “There you are.” I said nothing and pulled my tail in quickly, going further under the bed so he can't get me. “Can you please come out?” Jay asked nicely. “No.” I said quietly, bumping against the wall. “Please?” “I don't wanna bath.” I said, shaking my head even though he can't see me. “Pleeease?” Jay asked again. “I’ll let you eat whatever you want.” “No, I don't wanna.” I said, cowering under my bed. “Pretty Pleeeeease?” Jay asked again. “With sugar on top?” “No!” I yelled. “Please please please please?” Jay repeated himself looking under the bed. “No, I don't want a bath.” I said, starting to back away to the other side of the bed. ***Jay*** I sighed, why did she have to be so stubborn? She should want a bath. I lifted my head from the bottom of the bed and walked to the other side, where Bridget was walking out of. She saw me and she ran back under the bed to the other side. I just sighed, and sat down and waited again. “I’m not taking a bath.” She said after a minute. “Yes, you are.” I said. ‘I won't, I’m not coming out.” She said quietly. “Just come out, please?” I asked, sighing out of tiredness. “I come out and you will put me into a bath.” She said, her head popping up on the other side of the bed before going back down. I just walked out of her room and started to clean up the kitchen. I heard small hoofsteps and saw that Bridget was trying to tiptoe into my room, she didn't see me looking at her. I just followed her silently and looked at what she was doing. She jumped onto my bed and curled up, closing her eyes. I just grabbed her with my magic and ran towards the bathroom with her. I opened the door and entered quickly, then locked the door from the inside. She was awake and was looking at me with a hurt expression. “Why are you being mean?” She asked, her lip quivering. “I’m not mean.” I said softly. “I don't want a bath!” She said, flying crazily around the room trying to open the door. “Now you are getting a bath.” I said turning on the water for the bath tub. “No!” She said, pulling on the doorknob. “Yes.” I said picking up Bridget with my magic and looking her in the eyes. “No.” She said, biting my nose. “Hey! Ow!” I said bringing her away from my nose, and rubbing it. “Let me go!” She said, trying to get out of my magic grip. I just checked the water and it was perfect, so I brought Bridget over to it with my magic and said. “Alright.” Before dropping her. She opened her wings and hovered above the water, giving me a happy smile before flying back to the door and trying to open it again. Alright fuck this, I just grabbed her with my magic again and dipped her in the water, holding her down with her head above the water. She stopped struggling and I was able to clean her. I poured shampoo onto her head and started rubbing it into her fur, watching the pancake batter get off her fur, then I put conditioner into her fur as well and rubbed that in before pouring water to get rid of it. After I finished that I left her in the tub to find a towel and came back to see her beating her wings up and down to splash the water and I drained the tub and took her out with my magic. I used to towel to dry her off and when I took the towel off her she looked like a fluff ball with her fur and mane sticking in every direction to make her look like a fluffy ball while her small wings were sticking out, unable to go to her sides. . “Hehe, fluffball.” I laughed “My mane is weird.” She said looking up at her mane and then back at her body. “So, how do you like being clean?” I asked “I was clean before.” Bridget said, flapping her wings a little. “No... You were not, you had sticky pancake all over you.” I said. “It wasn't as bad as the red stuff and the bandages are gone.” Bridget said, walking over to the door. I just unlocked it and walked out with her. “True.” She jumped onto my back and lied down, nuzzling into my mane. “Jay?” She asked “Yeah?” I answered her. “I love you, your soft.” She said nuzzling into my back. “I love you too.” I said back, with a smile walking past the kitchen and into the living room, where I put Bridget on the couch, and sat down next to her. She moved to sit at my side and curled up next to me falling asleep. “She is cute as a filly isn't she?” Chrysalis asked, appearing in front of me. “Yeah.” I said with a smile looking at Bridget. “Hoof full though right?” Chrysalis laughed. “Yeah that too.” I said shaking my head with a smile. “I think I have the spell to change her back, or to make her younger, fifty fifty chance, I’m going for making her older again.” Chrysalis said uncertainly, walking over to me. “Alright....” I said scooting back a bit. She nodded and her horn glowed, sending a green beam at Bridget and encasing her in green light. When the light disappeared Bridget was even smaller than before. “Oops...” Chrysalis said. “What the heck?” I asked. Chrysalis walked over to Bridget and picked her up in her magic. “She is three years old now, I need to find a better spell.” Chrysalis muttered, putting Bridget back down and walking into the kitchen. “Dear lord.” I muttered, I got off the couch and followed her, she looked around the kitchen, sighed and used her magic to clean the batter off. “I'll be back with a better spell later.” She said, teleporting away. “Okay.....” I said quietly. “Hehe.” I heard someone laughing and turned to see Bridget awake and rolling around on the couch, trying to catch one of her wings. “Awww.” I said looking at how adorable she looks. She stops and sits up, looking at me with her eyes, which are all purple. She flapped her wings and flied over to me, lying down on my head and nuzzling her head into my mane. “Dada.” She said happily, her tail in my face. I just laughed and picked her up off me before smiling at her. “You really are a small kid now aren’t ya?” I asked. She smiled and put a hoof on my nose before laughing. “So cute.” I said nuzzling her. I put her on the ground and smiled, watching as she started to chase her tail. She caught it and lied down, holding it in her mouth. “Nom nom.” She said, chewing her tail. I just laughed again. She got tired of her tail after a while and stood up, wobbling over to the open door and walking onto the balcony. She flapped her little wings and started to fly off the balcony. “Wait, no! Stop!” I yelled, making her look back at me and fly over to me. “Oh thank god.” I said hugging her. She climbed out of my hug and got onto my head, her tail tickling my nose. I sneezed after a few seconds, making her lose her balance and her back legs go in front of my face. I just laughed it off and picked her up. She yawned and curled up on my head. I just let her be there, since I had no idea what to do with a baby. I tried anyway and used my magic to take her off my head, she is a baby so I looked for diapers, realizing that their wasn't any and just put her into her bed. I tucked her in and kissed her on the forehead. I then realized that I need to look for diapers.... But where? I wondered if their was a spell for diapers so I went into my bedroom and searched the shelf. I searched through the books on the shelf until I found a book titled ‘foal care for dummies’ and pulled it out. I read how it said to make diapers and how to put them on, so I used my magic to make the diapers and walked into Bridget’s room, but she wasn't in her bed. I was confused until I heard laughter and looked up to see her walking on the ceiling, using her wings to stand on the ceiling. “Well..... Thats different.” I said. Bridget laughed and looked at me. ***Bridget*** I heard the big gray thing talk and I laughed, I used my wing things to stay on top of the wall and was only able to see the big gray thing upside down. I don't know what it was doing but it looked confused. I decided to fly down to the big gray thing and land on it before getting off it and running under the thing in the room that had a carpet. The big gray thing was holding a white thing with some sort of orange glow, so I hid so it wouldn't find me. I felt a sort of wet stuff and started crying, I didn't like the wet stuff . The gray thing poked its head under the thing I was hiding under and the weird glow surrounded me taking me out of my hiding place. The gray thing talked but I didn't understand what it was saying and cried more, the gray thing put the white thing on me and I felt better. I tried saying something but all that came out where gurgles and I heard something growl, the growling scared me and I cried again. The gray thing walked me into the room with big chairs and a big table and put me onto the table, it walked around the room to look for something, still saying something I couldn't understand as I cried. ***Jay*** I managed to put the diaper on Bridget but she started to cry after her stomach started to growl and wouldn't stop, I tried to comfort her but she only cried harder. I searched around the room looking for something she could eat while I tried talking to her, not making much of a difference in her crying. I found some vegetables, and decided to mash em’ up. I put the mashed up vegetables into a bowl and brought it over to Bridget, who picked the bowl up and put it on her head, the food going into her coat and making her cry again. I just stood there silently looking at her. Tilting my head somewhat, since I was confused why she would do that. Then I just sighed, took the bowl, took out some new vegetables and mashed them up too, this time I prepared a spoon of it, so I could feed it to her. I used my magic to float the bowl to the table and walked over to where she was sitting on the table with a spoon full of food. I brought the spoon close to her mouth and she stopped crying and looked at it, still having the food on her fur. I put the spoon close to her mouth and she turned her head away, not wanting to eat it. I moved the spoon back to her mouth and she turned her head again, this happened for a solid five minutes before I got her to open her mouth and eat the food. I fucking hate babies, I just realized how dirty she was, I had just cleaned her up yesterday...I finished feeding her and then she started crying, I could smell something foul coming from her and noticed her diaper was inflated. Fuck, now I have to clean a diaper..... I hate this. Few minutes later, I came out of the bathroom, with a sparkly shiny new Bridget foal. Which surprisingly was very docile right now. A knock at the door made me sigh and put her down, making her run under the couch and stick her head out to look at me, apparently she likes it under there. I opened the front door and saw an orange unicorn standing their, with a cutie mark that looked like...I couldn't tell and I didn't care. “Hello.” She said smiling. “Hey.” I replied drowsily, since I’d been working my ass of baby sitting Bridget. “I am here because I was told there was a disturbance with crying.” The mare said, looking into the room and seeing Bridget’s head under the couch, “Cute foal.” “Yeah.... Shes quite the rascal...” I said looking at Bridget. “Anyhow.... What about this Disturbance?” “I am the castle nanny, for when a disturbance is called I take care of it. My name is niñera, nice to meet you.” She said, walking into the room. “Nice to meet you too...” I said through a yawn. “Sorry for being so rude. I’m just exhausted.” “It’s ok, parents usually are when taking care of foals. I can take care of her now, you can go and sleep, what is this cuties name?” Niñera asked as she used her magic to bring Bridget out from under the couch and onto her back, nuzzling her and making her laugh. “Its....” I started. “Its.....What was it again? Oh right, Silver.” I said, niñera looked at me funny and frowned. “You forgot your own babies name? That’s bad parenting.” She said putting Bridget on the couch and lying down next to her. “Wait what?” I said looking at her. “I’m not her father....” “As far as I’m concerned you are, you are taking care of her and you're responsible for her, I don't see anypony else around here besides you.” Niñera said, looking at Bridget, “Go ahead and sleep, I will watch her for you.” “Thank god...” I said walking into my room and flopping down on the bed. “Exhauuuusted.” ***Bridget*** The gray thing gave me food and cleaned me, making the growling monster thing stop scaring me and making me feel happy. The wooden thing made a noise and the gray thing opened it, revealing an orange thing that surrounded me in another weird glow and put me on the thing I was hiding under. The gray thing left to go lie down on a soft thing and left the orange thing with me. It smiled and put the glow around me before getting off the thing I was on and opening the big wood thing, bringing me out of the room and making me leave with it, I didn't want to leave the gray thing, it took care of me so I started to cry, the orange thing started to run with me and I didn't understand what it said but it sounded angry at me, making me cry more as it ran further away from the gray thing.
Note ***Jay*** Someone was shaking me awake again, I just tried to bat away the hooves but they wouldn't stop so I opened my eyes to see who was trying to wake me up. “I think I have the spell to fix your lover, where is she? Who leaves a foal alone to sleep?” Chrysalis hissed, angry at my stupidity. “But the nanny said she would take care of her...” I said. “You idiot! There is no nanny in the castle, how stupid are you!?” Chrysalis yelled, knocking me out of my bed. “I have no clue!” I said, standing up from the floor and getting back on the bed. “Apparently really stupid since you didn't ask to see any proof that she is an actual nanny! Now your lover has been foal napped and we don't know where she could be!” Chrysalis said angrily, walking out of my room and into the living room to look for something. “What do we do?” I asked still lying on the bed. “You do nothing, you would just ruin everything again!” She said, changing into Spotless and using her magic to bring out a lost poster with Bridgets foal picture on it. “Alright.” I said, lying still on the bed. “You don't even care about her anyway, I bet your love for her was fake in the first place, you hate her.” She said, making more lost posters with her magic and not even bothering to look back at me. “What makes you say that?” I asked getting up. “You're not trying to do anything, you're just staying on the bed, not caring about the pony you love.” Chrysalis said, turning to look at me. “Hey! I care about her!” I said. “If you did you wouldn't be sitting on your bed and letting me do everything.” Chrysalis said, walking out onto the balcony. “What am I supposed to do?” I asked. “I barely know what to do right now!” “How many bits are you willing to put on the lost posters to find her?” Chrysalis asked, floating a lost poster with a space left to put the number of bits for her. “.... A thousand I guess, its all that I have.” I said, looking at the poster. “Didn't you clean out two princess bedrooms for a thousand bits an hour? you took four hours to clean out Celestia’s room, and one hour for Twilight’s room.” Chrysalis said. “Correction, I’ll offer four thousand.” I said. Chrysalis floated the poster next to me and used her magic to make a quill, giving both to me. “Write that.” She commanded. I just quickly wrote it down, with my signature for insurance I guess. She took it back and looked at it, before using her magic to make copies, then her horn glowed again and forty or so changelings appeared in the room, looking at me. “Take to your disguises and pass these posters around to everypony, do not fail me.” Chrysalis said, handing a hundred posters to each changeling before they changed and either ran or flew out of the room with them, then Chrysalis turned and looked at me, frowning. “I am not doing this for you Jay, I am doing this to fix my mistake.” Chrysalis said. “Huh.... Alright....” I said as I sat down on the floor. “What now?” “You just have to wait, or if you wish, go out onto the street and ask around if they saw a pony with that foal, its all you can do now.” Chrysalis said, walking over to me and putting a hoof on my shoulder, “You can cry you know, its normal to do that in this sort of situation.” She said quietly. I just sat there, quietly. She nodded, “I’ll leave you alone, I will be back later.” She teleported away. I felt like crying, but I knew that that wouldn’t help anything. So I sat there, in all quietness. The very uncomfortable silence, I sat there for a while before sighing sadly, and sniffling a bit. “Being lonely sucks.” I said to myself. A changeling came back through the balcony door and stared at me. “What? Did something happen?” I asked looking at him. “I here to keep company.” The changeling said, sounding more like a bug then chrysalis. “Really?” I asked with a raised eyebrow. “Yes, Queen said she made mistake, you sad, she ask me to keep company because she can't.” The changeling said, landing on the ground. “Not bad, Well.... Um do you have a deck of cards?” I asked. “What cards? Is that pony? My name one hundred thirty two, I close to queen.” The changeling said confused. “How do one explain what a card is?” I said walking up to the changeling and throwing my hoof around its neck. “Well, lets go search some up and I’ll explain it.” “Ok.” The changeling said, following me. After about a half an hour of searching for cards, we found a fully stacked deck, shuffled and everything. So I picked up a card with my magic and showed it to Number one hundred thirty two. “So, as you can see my friend... Or one of thirty two, this is a card.” I said. “I see...” He hissed, interested in the cards. “As you can see, there are a lot of different cards.” I said picking up several different cards and showing them to him. “There purpose, nothing?” The changeling asked. “To play with.” I said, I then showed him the basics of playing cards. I showed him how to play Blackjack, and a few other simple card games. “Play game, I try?” He asked, picking up a couple cards. “Sure.” I said picking up the deck, shuffling it and dealing some cards to me and Number One hundred thirty two. ***Bridget*** I cried as the orange thing put me into a big black box and closed the wooden thing, leaving me in darkness. I was scared when the box started to move and could hear the orange thing outside it running. I didn't want to leave, I wanted to be with the gray thing! I cried until the box stopped moving and the orange thing opened the wooden thing, letting in the brightness and putting the glow around me again, yelling at me and making me cry more. The glow brought me into a big damp room that was under the green stuff on the ground, the orange thing closed the metal things and left me on the damp floor after taking a sharp cold thing and clipping my wings so I couldn't fly. The metal thing opened again and I saw the gray thing, it had come to see me! I ran up to it and it kicked me against the wall, screaming at me and then at the orange thing that was by the metal thing, the gray thing that I loved didn't love me back, and I cried, the gray thing laughed and walked out the metal thing with the orange thing as I cried on the floor. ***Jay*** Surprising after the changeling learned how to play card games, it was able to win and play the card games quickly. after thirty minutes the changeling had won at all the card games I had told him how to play and the changeling was happy to have learned, but I was a angry I hadn't won anything. “Games good!” The changeling said happily. “I know right!” I said back happily. “You are really good.” “I know good, easy games learned.” The changeling said. “Yeah... These games were pretty easily learned....” I said bringing a hoof up to my chin, trying to think of a harder game to teach him. A note held in a orange glow floated over to me and hit me on the nose. “Why note here?” Asked One hundred whatever, I will give him a normal name later. “I don’t know...” I said taking the note. “Who would float this here?” I took it out of the air and opened it, looking at the words written on it. I found one of your lovely fliers and saw how many bits you were willing to give, but I am not looking for money, this little filly will become an excellent thief when she grows up, she just has to learn to be tougher, and we will teach her exactly how to do that by showing her that crying and showing weakness is punishable. Goodbye Silver Dust, Hello Silver Catcher, you will not be finding your daughter any time soon and you will never see her again. She is hidden in the best possible hiding spot in Equestria, this is the only note you will be given, stop looking for her. “Well...... Fuck.” Was all that I could mutter out after seeing the note. “Note bad?” The changeling asked. “Yeah.....” “I get queen, she see.” The changeling said, teleporting away. “Okay.....” muttered out reading the note again. Chrysalis soon appeared alongside my changeling friend. “One hundred thirty two said that a note was given to you?” Chrysalis asked, a sort of angry fire in her eyes. “Yeah, here.” I said floating over the note to Chrysalis. She read it and crumpled it up, before setting it on fire. “They are going to make her a thief?! These ponies are even crazier than I first imagined.” She said, stomping on the ashes. “Wait.... What? You knew these ponies?” I asked. “No I do not know them, but I knew they were crazy to foalnap a filly.” Chrysalis said, changing into Spotless and walking onto the balcony. One hundred whatever changed into Prince Blueblood and smiled at me. “I been around you before.” He said “Oh....” “One time though.” He said, changing back into his own form. “Huh... So uh.... what now?” I asked. “We look for her of course.” Chrysalis said determined, as she walked back inside and changed back into her own form. “Eh.... Sure! But... Where?” I asked again. “Every secure location in Equestria, there isn't many, and I assume that this pony means a basement. I have looked into many ponies basements before I tried to conquer Canterlot, and only a few had basements in canterlot, what did this pony you met look like?” Chrysalis asked. “She was orange, and was a unicorn.” I said, looking around “Cutie mark?” Chrysalis asked. “Uh, didn’t see it.” I replied “Ok so you didn't know what it was.” Chrysalis said, teleporting onto the balcony “Yeah, thats right.” I said. “Ok well, we have approximately...twenty orange unicorns in Canterlot, so lets go.” Chrysalis said, changing into Spotless and teleporting us to the ground. “Okay.... Um, where do we start then?” I asked looking at spotless. “Follow me.” She said, running down a road. I just ran after her, not knowing where we were going. Soon she stopped at a house that looked like an orange and knocked hard on it until a pony couple opened the door. “Yes, what is it?” The orange mare asked. “Yes we are quite busy.” The stallion said from behind the mare. “Never mind.” Spotless said, running away from the door to the confusion of the pony couple, leaving me at the door. I just remained silent and looked at the couple before smiling sheepishly and running after her.
Broken ***Jay*** Chrysalis ran to every house she knew an orange pony lived in, but every orange pony she showed me I didn’t recognise, so we walked back to the castle room in defeat. After teleporting us back into the room and grew more hysterical talking about how it was her fault Bridget was a filly and that she needed to find her to fix her mistake. “Queen worried Jay.” One hundred whatever said, looking at me, I am going to give him a name that I can remember. “You know what, your name shall be.... Draven!” I said, just because I can. “Changelings never named, only numbers, what Draven?” Draven asked. “It’s your new name.” I said, looking at him. “Ok, name weird, I answer anyway.” Draven said, still a little confused. “Nice... It’s smoooth too.” I said with a smile. “I don't understand...” Draven said, tilting his head. “I’ll explain to you someday my friend... But now, your name is Draven! The all glorious Draven!” I exclaimed. “Stop messing with my changeling.” Chrysalis said, looking back at us. “His name is Draven!” I said with a grin. “Its pretty awesome.” “They all have numbers to show how important they are, stupid names like that are what sets us apart from the stupid ponies.” Chrysalis said, walking over. “So why do you have a name?” I asked, with a raised eyebrow. “I am the queen.” She said simply. “So? Draven sounds much cooler than Chrysalis.” I said. “But he is not a King or a Queen.” Chrysalis said. “So? He still is cooler than you.” I said being stubborn. “I not allowed be cooler than queen...” Draven said, looking at Chrysalis while she looked at me with a smug smile. “Don’t worry, You are Draven.” I said to Draven, and looked at Chrysalis. “Draven is much cooler than you. Hooves down.” “I not allowed, queen is best.” Draven insisted. “Fine be that way. Stupid Draven.” I muttered. “You hate me?” Draven said, his eyes showing sadness. “I think we are off topic here...” Chrysalis said, shaking her head. “I don’t hate Draven, but he's way cooler than you, not changing my opinion.” I said, being more stubborn. “STOP CHANGING THE SUBJECT!” Chrysalis hissed, making Draven hide behind me. “Queen mad.” He shivered. “What’cha gonna do about it?” I said with a smile. “No but seriously, what are we gonna do?” “Throw you out a window.” Chrysalis hissed. “Riiight.....” I said quietly. “We will have to look at warehouses...but tomorrow, its night time now, go to sleep.” She said sharply. Draven shivered and closed his eyes, falling asleep behind me. She sighed and looked at me. “What?” I asked. “Put...Draven into Bridget’s bed and go to sleep.” She said, walking over to the couch and lying on it. “Draaaaven.” I said with a smile before picking him up and walking into Bridget’s room and placing him on the bed. I tucked him in and then walked out of the room and back to mine, where I flopped down on the bed and fell asleep, dreaming about Bridget. ***Bridget*** I was hungry and cold and wet and the white thing was full of stuff, I cried and every time the gray thing that used to love me would come in it would kick me and yell at me, I never got food and I was left in the dark. I was scared and would hide whenever the orange thing or gray thing walked into the room, all they ever did was hurt me for cowering or for crying, what did I do wrong? Eventually the damp room got really dark and I couldn't cry anymore and I was too hungry to move. The gray and orange things walked in and threw a blanket at me, then walked out and closed the metal thing, leaving me to fall asleep, cold, alone, and hungry. ***Jay*** I woke up in the morning to the sun coming through the balcony door into my eyes. I groaned and got up, walking into Bridget’s room to wake her up, before remembering she was gone, and Draven was there instead. I sighed and woke him up, before going into the living room and watching Chrysalis sleep. “Queen wake soon, make breakfast.” Draven said, going into the kitchen. “You do it.” I said, looking at Draven. “I don’t feel like cooking today.” “I cook for queen all time, I used to it.” He said, quickly making some sort of green food and putting it next to the couch. Chrysalis woke up when she smelled it and looked at Draven, smiling. “Thank you.” She said. “Welcome queen.” Draven said, bowing as Chrysalis ate. She finished and got off the couch, looking at me. “What’s wrong with you?” She asked me. “Dunno, I just can’t find the energy to do things anymore.” “We will find her, you shouldn't worry, its my fault she is a foal in the first place.” Chrysalis said, looking out the balcony door. I just sighed sadly and was feeling tired. A changeling flew through the balcony door and crashed into the wall, buzzing angrily. “Oh One thousand fifty...” Chrysalis said, facehoofing. One thousand fifty took his face out of the wall and flew over to Chrysalis, buzzing and pointing frantically. “So your saying that isnt a lot?” Chrysalis asked, unamused. The changeling buzzed some more and did loop de loops, crashing into me this time. “Ow.” I muttered out. “He not coordinated, hes low rank.” Draven said. The changeling jumped off me and flew back to chrysalis buzzing more frantically and more hoof jesters. “You still say that isn't a lot?” Chrysalis asked, starting to get annoyed. The changeling buzzed and dropped to the ground, with a pleased smile. “So.... What now?” I asked. “One thousand fifty here said that there are fifty warehouses with a basement in Canterlot, and he thinks that that isn't a lot.” Chrysalis said, making the changeling frown. “That is....” I began. “That is uh..... That’s so Draven.” “What?” Draven asked. The changeling buzzed some more and chrysalis rolled her eyes. “I know it isn't a lot to us but it is a lot for other ponies.” She said, making the changeling sag to the carpet. “Well..... Buzz Buzz Is that guys new name.” I said pointing to the buzzing changeling. “STOP NAMING MY CHANGELINGS! And thats a changeling swear.” Chrysalis said, laughing as the changeling looked at me insulted. “Buzz Lightyear then.” I said again. “Stop it.” Chrysalis said, as the changeling started getting ready to charge me. “Fine.” I muttered, crossing my hooves. “Changeling not happy, you not name him, he is female.” Draven said. “Then her name could be Elise.... Or Ezreal... Which ever fits.” I muttered as I leaned back. The changeling buzzed and Draven looked back at me. “She like first name, she answer to first.” He said. “Well then Elise it is.” I said before looking at Elise. “Pleasure to meet’cha Elise.” She looked at me and buzzed, I assume she said hi. “Anyway...We have to look in fifty warehouses today, maybe it will take longer than a day.” Chrysalis said. “Oh man.... I don’t know If I have the energy for that.” I said. “Then stay here and don't help me look for your friend, it will be easier for me anyway.” Chrysalis shrugged, changing into spotless. “Alright...” I muttered out. “She your friend, you find friend.” Draven said, looking at me with worried eyes. “He is correct.” Chrysalis said absentmindedly, looking at a map of Canterlot that she magicked up and putting marks where a warehouse was. “That is a lot of warehouses.” I said looking at the map. “This is a big city.” Chrysalis answered back, while Elise buzzed and Draven walked behind me. “Right....” I said looking around again. “Friend needs you, help look too.” Draven said, putting his hooves on my back from behind me. “Bu..... I’m tired....” I protested. “You miss friend, but not look and find?” Draven asked, climbing onto my back. “Why are you climbing onto me?” I asked confused. “Thats how he shows he wants to be your friend or something.” Chrysalis said. “Because I want you to come look help.” Draven said. “What the fu-...?” I muttered out. “Don't question him...” Chrysalis muttered. “Alright, if you say soooo...” I said. “You friend.” Draven said, hugging my back. “I am?” I asked. “Yes.” He said, jumping off me. “Can we please get back on topic here? He wants you to come and help us search and since he imprinted friendship on you he won't leave without you.” Chrysalis said, a little annoyed as she continued to look at the map. “What?” I asked, again now somewhat confused. “Imprinted what now?” “Imprinted you as his friend in his mind, usually changelings only do that with other changelings.” Chrysalis replied. “What?” I said completely confused. “You...are...his...friend...” Chrysalis said slowly, finally looking away from the map to stare at me. “I am?” I asked again. “I’m so confused.” “I’m going to kill you.” Chrysalis said, starting to get really angry. “Sorry sorry....” I muttered out. “Alright, well since he is your friend he won't leave without you so you have to come along.” Chrysalis explained. “Now that is bullshit.” I said. “How is it?” Chrysalis asked, angrily. “Well I don’t feel like searching fifty different warehouses today, why don’t you just get some of your minions to do the dirty work for you?” I asked. “No offence Draven and Elise.” Elise looked at me and hissed while Draven just looked sad. “Elise hate you.” Draven said. “That Is what I get for naming people.” I muttered. “She hate you because you make fun of us.” Draven said. “Alright fine, you don't want to help look for your friend, who you were supposed to be watching, fine I will go myself and fix the problem I created by leaving you alone with a foal.” Chrysalis said, changing into spotless and getting ready to teleport away. “She has point...” Draven said looking at me. “Fine.... Be that way.” I muttered out as I walked over to them. “Yay!” Draven said as Chrysalis sighed and casted the spell, sending us away from the room and next to a warehouse. “Alright, open the door Jay.” Spotless said. I just sighed and opened the door, allowing Draven and Spotless to run inside and for her to change back into Chrysalis. She uses her magic to search everywhere then runs out with draven, before a small explosion goes off inside and blows it up. “Boom!” Draven said, putting away a match stick. “Huh.... Well that was different.” I muttered out. “Explode building if we find nothing.” Draven said smiling as we teleported to another one. Same thing happened in the second one, only instead of a small explosion she decided to make it a huge one the size of a bomb. ***Bridget*** The gray thing and orange thing kept yelling at me and hurting me for crying and wouldn't feed me or clean me and they didn't care, I was left in the cold place and I didn't cry because I couldn't anymore and didn't want to be hurt anymore. They stopped coming in to the cold place and just left me, never giving me anything to eat. They came in the next morning and put a cold metal thing on my legs and my neck and tied them to the wall, making me unable to move anywhere so I lied down and cried silently, unable to be happy anymore, they had broken me. ***Jay*** They had bombed twenty two warehouses by the time it grew dark. Every time I asked if it was necessary to bomb the warehouses Chrysalis would say yes so nopony else would be able to use them. She teleported us back to the castle room and lied down on the couch, while Draven lied down at my hooves. Elise buzzed at me as she also lied down and closed her eyes. I sighed and went to my room, and fell asleep.
miscommunicationThe flash dissolved after a minute. I saw Bridget blinking and she looked at me. “What happened? Holy shit I'm flying!” She exclaimed flying around the room “Bridget, are you finally back in the land of the living?” I asked. “What the hell are you talking about Jay? All I remember is you taking me out of the bookshelf after you had some fun with me and then I’m here...flying!” “Yeah, you hit your head pretty hard... Also you slept with me.” I said shrugging casually. “You're a terrible liar. You're also a compulsive liar.” “Fine, ya didn’t sleep with me, but ya did give me a hug.” I said honestly before putting the book down and flopping down on the couch. “Thats not much, I hug you sometimes.” She said “They feel nice... Just sayin’.... Cuddles also feel nice, now come here. I want some.” I said looking at her. “Ok...” Bridget said, flying over to me and lying on the couch. I took my chance and nuzzled into her neck. “Mmmh.” I mused as I was getting comfy. “Tell me what really happened.” Bridget said, ignoring my nuzzling. “Eh, what?” I said confused. “Tell me what happened after you took me out of the bookshelf.” She said more specifically. “Well, you walked a bit before collapsing... Then I carried you to the bed, and tucked you in. Had to wait for ten... maybe twenty minutes before you awoke again.” I explained looking at her. “What happened when I woke up, I don't remember waking up in bed.” She said sounding frustrated. “You didn’t remember me right away that was for certain.” I said. “Kinda felt weird that you said you didn’t know me.” “Oh my god just tell me what happened.” She said, finally paying attention to me and pushing my nose out of her fur. “B-but I am!” I protested as she pushed me to a sitting position. “Really! You gotta believe me here.” “All your telling me is that I didn't know who you where right away, what I want to know is what happened after we established who you were!” She yelled “Look, there is no need to yell. I’m sitting right here.” I said calmly to her. She sat up as well and stared into my eyes “Fine, so you forgot who I was, what else?” She asked “We cleaned the princesses room, you cooked, and I had to figure a way to get your memories back.” I said. “You could have just said I had amnesia instead of saying I forgot who you where, would have saved me a lot of time asking these questions!” She said annoyed. “I’m sorry alright! I’m a bit stupid sometimes...” I said looking at the ground. “Most of the time, but its ok, at least you were trying to help.” She said, hugging me. I just hugged back, and nuzzled into her neck because it felt nice. “So you learned magic as well...and I cooked? Was it bad?” She asked as she ended the hug. “Surprisingly good....” I said looking away quickly. “I guess if you had amnesia you would think that you were good at something you couldn't do either.” She stated. “Hey, I didn’t say it was bad.” I retorted. “I just didn’t eat.” “If you didn't eat it, how do you know if it was good or not.” She said back. “I don’t want to say it was bad, to make you feel bad!” I said looking at her with puppy eyes. “I can’t hurt you.” “Puppy eyes work really well as a pony, eyes are like almost dominating your entire head, I am happy you didn't want to hurt me while I had amnesia, but I know that i'm a terrible cook.” She said chuckling a little. “May we go back to cuddles now?” I asked innocently. “Fine.” She said defeated lying back down on the couch. I just quickly nuzzled her cheek before nuzzling her neck. “You are very soft.” I mused as I was getting really comfy. “Fur does that. It makes you soft. ”She said. I hugged her before closing my eyes. I heard her sigh. “We should go to bed, it's night now.” She said. I opened my eyes and saw out the window that it was indeed night. “Did... Did I fall asleep?” I asked as my memory was a bit fuzzy. “Yes, I have been waiting for you to wake up so you would get off.” Bridget said, moving a little under me to look into my eyes. “Oh.... Uh... Hehe, I’m lying on top...” I said snickering, looking at her. “Don't you dare make a joke about this.” She threatened “Why, oh why? I have a mare between my legs.” I said before chuckling. “Bad one.” “Get off.” She said, struggling to get out from under me. I just evilly smiled at her before lowering my head a bit. “Nope.” I whispered to her, “I’m just going to stay here.... And maybe... Well I’m not gonna rape you... But tickle you?” Her wings slowly opened and she took to the air, with me clinging to her. “Let go!” She yelled as she flew around the room. “This be dangerous, yo.” I said looking down at the floor. “I ain’t lettin’ go.” “You will!” Bridget said as she started to twirl around while flying “No! Or maybe, depends!” I said as she stopped twirling and started to slow down, getting tired she flew back to the couch and lied down panting, me still on top of her. “Who's the lazy one now, eh?” I said smiling. “Still...you, just hard...to fly with something on my back.” She said through her panting. “Seriously get off.” “All this panting makes it look like you had an orgasm.” I said jokingly as I began to slowly get off. “To anyone who comes in that might be what they think.” She retorted. “Get off or else.” “Or else what?” I said lying back down on her, this time holding down her wings too. “Or else...I will bite you.” She threatened trying to get her wings out of my grasp. “Kinky...” I said with a smile. “I’ll bite you too.” “Just get off.” “N.... Nope. I’m feeling comfy here.” I said closing my eyes. I felt her move and heard her hooves on the floor. I opened my eyes and noticed she had gotten off the couch with me still on her and was walking to her bed. Hm.... I’m quite clingy... I said to myself. She got onto the bed and lied down, ignoring me. She had a small smile on her face when she turned to look at me. ‘Huh.... never thought she could smile.’ I thought to myself before looking at her. “What'cha smiling at?” I asked quietly. “I’m smiling at you because you can't get on clouds.” She said mischievously , before lying on her back, making me go into the cloud bed, clinging onto her because under the bed was just more clouds. “Well.... Fuck...” I muttered before letting go and falling into another bedroom. It’s walls were a deep blue, the floor light orange, and an orange earth pony with a purple mane was staring at me from her own bed slightly terrified. “Uh.... Hi?” I said innocently. “Why are you in my room?” The unnamed pony asked. “Fell through the cloud?” I asked looking up. “What's a unicorn doing on a cloudbed made for a pegasus?” She asked suspiciously. “Do you have a marefriend?” “No... Not really, I kinda didn’t make a long term plan of clinging to my best friend.” I explained looking at her with a smile. “So she is your marefriend, if you're clinging to her.” The mare said climbing out of her bed and walking over to me. “Why didn't you use your magic for a cloud walking spell to do that on the bed?” She questioned. “I don’t have a marefriend! She’s my bestfriend, and I was messing with her... Should have gotten off.... Anyhow, I didn’t realize I should have used one.” I said. The mare looked a little creeped out after I said that. “You would do that to a friend? thats...nice.” The mare said. “Anyway my name is Spotless Clean, I'm one of the castle cleaners.” She announced. “Oh my gooood....” I muttered out realizing what she meant. “Really now! I don’t have a marefriend!.... But I’m always looking for one though... Anyhow my name is....” Oh yeah... What was it now again? I thought to myself. “Eh... Something with Alpha.” “Well Alpha, no matter what you say, you know she is your marefriend.” Spotless said. Bridget put her head through the clouds and looked at us. “What's up?” She asked looking at spotless. “You.” I said looking up. “Ha, see what I did there?” “I am sorry that your friend left you alone, I am sorry, he will be back in a bit, we are just having a nice chat.” Spotless said, winking at me. “Ok...” Bridget said confused before her head disappeared again. I just sighed heavily before looking at Spotless. “Really?” “What? She seemed nice, and pretty, you're a lucky stallion.” Spotless said happily. “B-but... Gah! No-one ever listens....” I said throwing my hooves in the air. “Nopony would listen to a pony saying they don't have a marefriend after said pony has fallen through a bed, talking about lying on the other pony.” Spotless stated. “Stop worrying, nothing is wrong with having a marefriend.” Spotless said as she pushed me out of her room and shut the door. “Bu-.... Uh... I have no idea where to go...” I said, at the closed door. Spotless opened the door and blushed. “Sorry, come to the bottom of the cloud bed, you can teleport up from there.” She said, allowing me back in. “Oh thank you.” I said as I walked in and looked up, then focused on teleporting up there. Which took a split second before I reappeared up there. “Have fun with your marefriend.” Spotless said from below before I heard her hootsteps walking away. Bridget was sitting on the floor waiting for me when I appeared next to her and she jumped 2 feet into the air before falling back down. “That was fast.” She said. “I do it fast.” I said shrugging before walking towards her door. “What was she talking about? Putting emphasis on the word friend?” Bridget asked “You are my marefriend.” I said quickly and quietly. “What?” She asked, not hearing what I had said. “You are my marefriend.” I repeated myself. “She thinks that!” Bridget said laughing. “Yep....” I said before opening the door. Bridget blocked the door from me. “You usually complain about me lying on clouds, use a cloud spell and sleep on the cloud bed for tonight, feel how soft it is and stuff.” She said quickly. “Uh...” I uttered out taken back a bit. “Sure, why not?” “Come on.” She said, walking back over to the bed and lying on it. I walked over before just thinking of walking on clouds and then focused somewhat on walking on it. I then felt like some sort of energy surged through me, before I then jumped up on the bed. “Good god. This thing is so soft.” I said as I felt how soft it was. “I know.” Bridget said happily, pulling the cloud covers up and lying down. “Well, night Bridget.” I said before pulling the cloud covers over me and lying down on the cloud, sinking into its godly softness.
Crazy as hell changeling Queen ***Jay*** When I woke up I saw the changelings already awake...and making TNT. “Want help?” Draven asked, flying over to me and giving me explosive stuff to make TNT. “I don’t know how to make TNT....” I said, looking at the stuff he gave me. “It easy, put stuff inside thing.” He said, pointing at the red cylinder before going back to sitting next to Chrysalis. “Right.” I said just shoving it inside the tube. “Done.” “Make more then that if you want.” Chrysalis said, putting TNT onto a giant pile behind her. “No...” I said stubbornly, crossing my fore-hooves and pouting. “We have enough anyway.” She said, putting more TNT onto the pile and getting up. “We blow up houses!” Draven said excitedly. “Lets get going.” Chrysalis said, getting ready to teleport us and the TNT. We appeared next to another warehouse and Chrysalis walked into it, then came back out walking as it blew up. “Cool guys don’t look at explosions.” I mused as we walked away from the warehouse. “What?” Draven asked looking at me. “Nothin.” I muttered. Chrysalis sighed and teleported us to another warehouse, blowing that one up as well after finding nothing. “I’m just going to blow all of them up, I don't care anymore.” She said angrily. “Alright....” I said quietly. “I can't wait until all of these stupid warehouses are destroyed, one less thing to worry about.” Chrysalis said. “Wait, what about ze little child.” I asked with a german accent. “I don't care.” Chrysalis said, teleporting us to the next warehouse and blowing it up without looking inside. “What.” I asked. “Really? Since when did you stop caring?” “SINCE THIS IS TAKING SO LONG AND YOU DON'T CARE EITHER!” She screamed, teleporting to another one and exploding it. “You are doing this rather quick.... You are really annoyed aren’t you?” “Yes.” She said, ripping the parts of the map that they had already been too and teleporting to another warehouse before exploding it as well. “Point was to find foal yes?” Draven asked. “Yes but now it is to explode every warehouse and see what happens, if she dies it won't matter.” Chrysalis said, teleporting to another one and exploding it. “Sure it will matter, because she is my friend and must live.” “You were the one who didn't want to come at all, you don't have much say.” Chrysalis said, a mad crazy look in her eyes. “WHY ARE THERE SO MANY WAREHOUSES!?!” “Crazy woman calm the fuck down.” I said. “I’m calm.” She said, teleporting to four other warehouses and throwing the TNT at them and leaving before they explode. “Now that’s just overkill and seriously, how come the guards don’t notice that shit is exploding around the city? I mean its pretty fucking loud if you ask me.” “They notice, why do you think I am exploding them then teleporting away?” Chrysalis asked, teleporting five more times and doing the same thing to five other warehouses. “Right... So we just gonna keep doing this until you have wiped out about half the city? Sounds like a great idea.” “Yes.” She said, teleporting and doing the same thing to three others. “So you intend to kill other innocent ponies? causing even more crimes to be committed by your race, becoming more hated by Celestia and what not.... Yeah just continue.” I said. “Actually, these are all abandoned, and we have ten more to blow up, blow em all up man!” Chrysalis screamed, teleporting faster and exploding four more warehouses. “You are pretty insane, and you probably want to kill bridget anyhow.” I mentioned. “If I wanted to, I would have done it before.” Chrysalis said, teleporting to another one and blowing it up. “Again, you are probably going to kill her now, since you are Insane, you are just blowing stuff up, not even caring about the environment.” “I’m getting rid of terrible warehouses, fixing the environment.” The queen said. “She correct.” Draven said, and Elise hissed in agreement. “Right? So, you are destroying property that someone owns? And probably are going to sell, then again... You just want to kill things so I guess this is your way of getting it out of your system, and by all means go ahead, and kill a hobo or something that lives inside of them.” “They are all abandoned, nopony lives in them.” Chrysalis said, teleporting to another one and blowing it up. “Are you completely sure? Oh and why don’t you blow up the building Bridget is in too? I mean yay for you killing things!” “You want me to kill your lover now?” Chrysalis asked. “Sarcasm in freaking huge loads.” I deadpanned. She shrugged and teleported to two more warehouses, exploding them. “We only have two more warehouses to check, would you like to check the second to last one?” Chrysalis asked. “You try going inside that warehouse and blowing it up, whilst standing inside it. Of course I want to check it.” I said. “Then go and we will wait until you come out saying she isn't there so we can blow them up!” Chrysalis yelled. “You dragged me with you, even though you could probably handle this much more better than me, with you! For what? Just to yell at me! Great fucking Idea right there.” I yelled back. “Oh and not only that, you blowing up random shit too!” “I brought you here because she is your friend and you love her! and I’m blowing this stuff up so nopony else can use it!” Chrysalis yelled back louder. “Alright If you say so.” I said, frowning. “Go in there and check and come back out so I can blow it up.” Chrysalis said. I walked into the warehouse and looked everywhere, seeing nothing I walked back out and Chrysalis blew it up before teleporting us back to the room in the castle. “We will take care of the foalnappers in the morning, you are tired enough right now, and that’s never good.” She said. “Alright.... So I guess I take a nap?” I asked, looking at her. “Yes, a nine hour nap that lasts the whole night.” She said, pointing outside to the now dark sky. “Alright.” I said walking into my room and flopping down on the bed. Draven came in a minute later and lied down next to me. “Da fuck is this shit?” I asked as I looked at him. “Go away this is my bed.” “Queen say no sleeping in cloud, I sleep here.” Draven said. “Go sleep on the couch, my bed my rules. Otherwise sleep on the floor.” “Queen on couch, I sleep under bed.” Draven said, getting off the bed and going under it. “Aright....” I muttered out. He started to snore loudly and being under the bed didn't seem to make it less loud. “Mother fucking....” I muttered as I tried to fall asleep.
SorryI'm sorry its taking so long to publish a chapter right now, but Alpha has stopped wanting to do it and I am left to do the chapter on my own. It shall come though, as sure as the sun rises.
